verely they whiche are the children of Leui which receiue the office of the Priesthode haue a* commandement to take according to the Law tithes of the people that is of their brethren thogh they came out of the loynes of Abraham 6 But he whose kinred is not counted among them receiued tithes of Abraham blessed him that had the promises 7 And without all contradiction the lesse is blessed of the greater 8 And here men that dye receiue tithes but there he receiueth them of whome it is witnessed that he liueth 9 And to say as the thing is Leui also whiche receiueth tithes payed tithes in Abraham 10 For he was yet in the loines of his Father Abraham when Melchi-sedec met him 11 If therefore perfection had bene by the Priesthode of the Leuites for vnder in the Law was established to the people what neded it furthermore that another Priest shuld rise after the order of Melchi-sedec and not to be called after the order of Aaron 12 For if the Priesthode be changed then of necessitie must there be a change of the Law 13 For he of whome these things are spoken perteineth vnto another tribe whereof no man serued at the altar 14 For it is euident that our Lord sprong out of Iuda concernyng the whiche tribe Moses spake nothyng touchyng the Priesthode 15 And it is yet a more euident thyng because that after the similitude of Melchi-sedec there is risen vp another Priest 16 Which is not made Priest after the Law of the carnal commandement but after the power of the endles life 17 For he testifieth thus * Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 18 For the commandement that went afore is disanulled because of the weakenes thereof and vnprofitablenes 19 For the Law made nothing perfite but the bringing in of a better hope made perfite whereby we drawe nere vnto God 20 And forasmuche as it is not wythout an othe for these are made Priests wythout an othe 21 But this he is made with an othe by hym that said vnto him * The Lord hath sworne aÌd will not repent Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 22 By so muche is Iesus made a suretie of a better Testament 23 And amonge them many were made Prists because they were not suffred to endure by the reason of death 24 But this man because he endureth euer hathe an euerlasting Priesthode 25 Wherefore he is able also perfitely to saue them that come vnto God by hym seyng he euer liueth to make intercession for them 26 For suche an hye Priest it became vs to haue whiche is holie harmeles vndefiled separate frome sinnes and made hier then the heauen 27 Which neded not daily as those hie Priests to offer vp sacrifice * first for hys owne sinnes and then for the peoples for that did he once when he offred vp him self 28 For the Law maketh men hie Priests which haue infirmitie but the worde of the othe that was since the Law maketh the Sonne who is consecrated for euermore CHAP. VIII 6 He proueth the abolishing aswel of the Leuitical Priest hode as of the olde Couenant by the spiritual and euerla ãâã Priesthode of Christ 8 And by the new Couenant 1 NOw of the things which we haue spoken this is the summe that we haue su che an hie Priest that sitteth at the righthand of the throne of the maiestie in heauens 2 And is a minister of the Sanctuarie and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pight and not man 3 For euerie hie Priest is ordeined to offer bothe giftes and sacrifices wherefore it was of necessitie that this man shulde haue some what also to offer 4 For he were not a Priest if he were on the earth seing there are Priests that according to the Law offer giftes 5 Who serue vnto the paterne and shadowe of heauenlie things as Moses was warned by God when he was about to finish the Tabernacle * Se said he that thou make all things according to the paterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But now our hie Priest hathe obteined a more excellent office in asmuche as he is the Mediatour of a bettter Testament which is established vpon better promises 7 For if that first Testament had bene fauteles no place shulde haue bene soght for the seconde 8 For in rebuking them he saith * Beholde the dayes wil come saith the Lord when I shal make with the house of Israel and with the house of Iuda a new Testament 9 Not like the Testament that I made with their fathers in the day that I toke them by the hand to leade them out of the land of Egypt for they continued not in my Testament and I regarded theÌ not saith the Lord. 10 For this is the Testament that I wil make with the house of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I wil put my lawes in their min de and in their heart I wil write them I wil be their God and they shal be my people 11 And they shal not teache euerie man his neighbour euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for all shall knowe me froÌ the least of them to the greatest of them 12 For I wil be merciful to their vnrighteousnes and I wil remember their sinnes aÌd their iniquities no more 13 In that he saith a newe Testament he hathe abrogate the olde now that which is disanulled and vaxed olde is readie to vanish away CHAP. IX 1 How that the Ceremonies and sacrifices of the Lawe are abolished 11 By the eternitie and perfection of Christs sacrifice 1 THen the first Testament had also ordinances of religion and a worldlie San ctuarie 2 For the first * Tabernacle was made wher in was the candlesticke the table and the shew bread which Tabernacle is called the Holie places 3 And after the seconde vaile was the Taber nacle which is called the Holiest of all 4 Which had the golden senser and the Arke of the Testament ouerlaide rounde about with gold wherein the golden pot which had manna was and* Aarons redde that had bud ded the * tables of the Testament 5 * And ouer the Arke were the glorious Che rubims shadowing the mercie seat of which things we wil not now speake particularly 6 Now when these things were thus ordeined the Priests went alwayes into the first Tabernacle and accomplished the seruice 7 But into the second went the * hie Priest alone once euerie yere not without blood which he offered for him self and for the ignorances of the people 8 Whereby the holie Gost this signified that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet opened while as yet the first
the hoste remoued 46 The nomber of the thre families of Koháth Gershon and Merari ANd the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 2 Take the summe of the sonnes of Koháth from among the sonnes of Leui after their families and houses of their fathers 3 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vntil fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie to do the worke in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 This shal be the office of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ about the Holiest of all 5 ¶ When the hoste remoueth then Aarôn and his sonnes shall come and take downe the coueryng vaile and shall couer the Arke of the Testimonie there with 6 And they shall put thereon a couerynge of badgers skins aÌd shall spread vpon it a cloth altogether of blewe silke and put to the barres thereof 7 And vpon the * table of shewe bread they shall spread a cloth of blewe silke and put thereon the dishes and the incens cups aÌd goblets and couerings to couer it with aÌd the bread shal be the eon continually 8 And they shal spread vpon them a couering of skarlet and couer the same with a coueryng of badgers skins aud put to the barres thereof 9 Then they shall take a cloth of blewe silke and couer the * candelsticke of lyght wyth his lampes and his snoffers * and hys snoffedishes and all the oyle vessels thereof which they occupie about it 10 So they shall put it and all the instruments thereof in coueryng of badgers skins and put it vpon the barres 11 Also vpon the golden altar they shal spread a cloth of blewe silke and couer it with a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres thereof 12 And they shal take al the instruments of the ministerie wherewith they minister in the SaÌ ctuarie and put them in a cloth of blewe silke and couer them wyth a coueryng of badgers skins and put them on the barres 13 Also they shal take away the ashes from the altar and spread a purple cloth vpon it 14 And shal put vpoÌ it all the instruments therof which they occupie about it the censers the fleshhokes and the besomes and the basens euen all the instrumentes of the altar and they shall spread vpon it a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres of it 15 And when Aarôn and his sonnes haue made an end of coueryng the Sanctuarie and all the instruments of the Sanctuarie at the remouing of the hoste afterwarde the sonnes of Koháth shall come to beare it but they shalnot touche anie holy thynge lest they dye Thys is the charge of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 16 ¶ And to the office of EleazaÌr the sonne of Aarón the Priest perteineth the oyle for the light and the * swete incens and the dailie meat offring and the * anointing oyle with the ouersight of all the Tabernacle and of all that therein is bothe in the Sanctuarie and in all the instruments thereof 17 ¶ And the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 18 Ye shal not cut of the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Leuites 19 But thus do vnto them that they may liue and not dye when they come nere to the moste holy thyngs let Aarón and his sonnes come and appoint them euerie one to hys office and to his charge 20 But let them not go in to se when the Sanctuarie is folden vp lest they dye 21 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 22 Take also the summe of the sonnes of Gershón euerie one by the houses of their Fathers throughout their families 23 From thirtie yere olde and aboue vntil fiftie yere olde shalt thou nombre them al that entre into the assemblie for to do seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 24 This shal be the seruice of the families of the Gershonites to serue and to beare 25 They shall beare the curtaines of the Tabernacle and the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion hys coueryng and the coueryng of badgers skins that is on hie vpon it and the vayle of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 The curtaines also of the court the vaile of the entryng in of the gate of the court whiche is nere the Tabernacle and nere the altar round about with their cordes and all the instruments for their seruice and all that is made for them so shall they serue 27 At the commandement of Aarón and hys sonnes shall all the seruice of the sonnes of the Gershonites be done in all their charges and in all their seruice and ye shal appointe them to kepe all their charges 28 This is the seruice of the families of the son nes of the Gershonites in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ and their watch shal be vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 29 ¶ Thou shalt nomber the sonnes of Merari by their families aÌd by the houses of their fathers 30 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde shalt thou noÌber them all that entre into the assemblie to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 31 And this is their office and charge accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion the * boardes of the Tabernacle with the barres thereof and hys pillers and his sockets 32 And the pillers round about the court with their sockets and their pins and their cordes with all their instrumentes euen for all their seruice and by name ye shall rekeÌ the instruments of their office and charge 33 This is the seruice of the families of the son ne of Merari accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 34 ¶ Then Mosés and Aaron and the princes of the Congregacion nombred the sonnes of the Kohathites by their families and by the houses of their fathers 35 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 36 So the nombers of them throughout their families were two thousand seuen huÌdreth and fiftie 37 These are the nombers of the families of the Kohathites all that serue in the Taberna cle of the Congregacion which Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commaÌ ment of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 38 Also the nombers of the sonnes of Gershón throughout their families houses of their fathers 39 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 40 So the nombers of them by their families and by the houses of their fathers were two
thousand six hundreth and thirtie 41 These are the noÌbers of the families of the sonnes of Gershon of all that did seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion whom Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commandement of the Lord. 42 ¶ The nombers also of the families of the sonnes of Merari by their families and by the houses of their fathers 43 From thirtie yere olde and vpward euen vn to fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 So the nombers of them by their families were thre thousand and two hundreth 45 These are the summes of the families of the sonnes of Merari whome Mosés and Aaron nombred according to the commandement of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 46 So all the nombers of the Leuites whiche Mosés and Aaron and the princes of Israél nombred by their families and by the houses of their fathers 47 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen to fiftie yere old euerie one that came to do his duetie office seruice and charge in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 48 So the nombers of them were eight thousand fiue hundreth and foure score 29 According to the coÌmaÌdemeÌt of the Lord by the haÌd of Mosés did AaroÌ noÌber theÌ euerie according to his seruice and according to his charge Thus were they of that tribe noÌbred as the Lord coÌmaÌded Mosés CHAP. V. 2 The Leprous and the polluted shal be cast forthe 6 The purging of sinne 15 The ãâã of the suspect wife 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the chyldren of Israél that they * put out of the hoste euerie leper and euerie one that hathe * an issue and whosoeuer is defiled by * the dead 3 Bothe male and female shall ye put out out of the host shall ye put them that they defile not their tentes among whome I dwel 4 And the childreÌ of Israél did so and put theÌ out of the hoste euen as the Lord had commanded Mosés so did the children of Israél 5 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Speake vnto the children of Israél * When a man or womaÌ shal commit ame sinne that men commit and traÌsgresse against the Lord when that persone shall trespas 7 Then they shall confesse their sinne whiche they haue done and shal restore the domma ge thereof * with his principall and put the fift part of it more thereto aÌd shal giue it vnto him against whome he hathe trespassed 8 But if the man haue no kinsman to whome he shulde restore the dommage the dommage shal be restored to the Lord for the Priests vse besides the ram of the atonemeÌt whereby he shall make atonement for him 9 And euerie offring of all the holy thyngs of the children of Israél whiche they bring vnto the Priest shal be * his 10 And euerie mans halowed thyngs shal be his that is whatsoeuer anie maÌ giueth the Priest it shal be his 11 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them If anie mans wife turne to euil and commit a trespas against him 13 So that another man lie with her fleshly and it be hid from the eyes of her housband and kept close and yet she be defiled and there be no witnes agaynst her nether she taken with the maner 14 If he be moued with a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife which is defiled or if he haue a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife whiche is not defiled 15 Then shall the man bryng hys wyfe to the Priest and bryng her offryng with her the tenth parte of an Epháh of barly meale but he shall not powre oyle vpon it nor put incens thereon for it is an offryng of ielousie an offring for a remembrance callynge the sinne to minde 16 And the Priest shall bryng her and set her before the Lord. 17 Then the Priest shal take the holy water in an eartheÌ vessel of the dust that is in the floure of the Tabernacle euen the Priest shal take it and put it into the water 18 After the Priest shall set the women before the Lorde and vncouer the womans head and put the offryng of the memorial in her hand it is the ielousie offring and the Priest shall haue bitter and cursed water in his hand 19 And the Priest shall charge her by an othe and say vnto the woman If no man haue lien with thee nether thou hast turned to vncleÌnes from thine housband be fre from this bitter and cursed water 20 But if thou hast turned froÌ thine housbaÌd and so art defiled some man hath lien with thee beside thine housband 21 TheÌ the Priest shal charge the womaÌ with an othe of cursing and the Priest shall say vn to the woman The Lord make thee to be accursed and detestable for the othe among thy people and the Lord cause thy thigh to rott and thy belly to swell 22 And that this cursed water maie go into thy bowels to cause thy belly to swell and thy thigh to rott Then the woman shal answer Amen Amen 23 After the Priest shall write these curses in a boke and shall blot them out with the bit ter water 24 And shall cause the woman to drinke the bitter cursed water and the cursed water turned into bitternes shall entre into her 25 Then the Priest shall take the ielousie offring out of the womans hand shall shake the offring before the Lord and offer it vpoÌ the altar 26 And the Priest shall take an handful of the offring for a memoriall thereof and burne it vpon the altar and afterward make the woman drinke the water 27 When he hath made her drinke the water if she be defiled and haue trespassed against her housbaÌd then shal the cursed water tur ned into bitternes entre into her her belly shal swel her thigh shal rott the woman shal be accursed among her people 28 But if the woman be not defiled but be cleane she shal be fre shal coÌceiue beare 29 This is the lawe of ielousie when a wif tur neth from her housband and is defiled 30 Or wheÌ a maÌ is moued with a ielous minde being ielous ouer his wife theÌ shal he bring the woman before the Lorde and the Priest shal do to her according to all this lawe 31 And the man shal be fre froÌ sinne but this woman shal beare her iniquitie CHAP. VI. 2 The lawe of the consecration of the Nazarites 24 The maner to blesse the people 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When a man or a woman doeth separate theÌ selues to vowe a vowe of a
not lyke Kórah and his companie as the Lord said to hym by the hand of Mosés 41 ¶ But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and agaynst AaroÌn saying Ye haue killed the people of the Lord. 42 And when the Congregacion was gathered agaynst Mosés and agaynste Aarón then they turned theyr faces toward the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lord appeared 43 Then Mosés and Aarón were come before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Moses saying 45 Get you vp frome among this Congregacion for I will consume them quickely then they fel vpon their faces 46 And Mosés said vnto Aarón Take the cen ser and put fire therein of the Altar and put therein incens and go quickely vnto the Congregacion and make an atonement for them for there is wrath gone out frome the Lord the plague is begonne 47 Then Aarón toke as Mosés commaunded him and ran into the middes of the Congregacion and beholde the plague was begonne among the people and he put in incens and made an atonemeÌt for the people 48 And when he stode betwene the dead and theÌ that were aliue the plague was stayed 49 So they dyed of this plague fourtene thousand and seuen hundreth beside them that dyed in the conspiracie of Korah 50 And AaroÌn went againe vnto Mosés before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the plague was stayed CHAP. XVII 2 The twelue rods of the twelue princes of the tribes of Israél 9 Aarons rod buddeth and beareth blossoms 10 For a testimonie against the rebellious people 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and take of euerie one of them a rod after the house of their fathers of all their princes according to the familie of their fathers eueÌ twelue rods and thou shalte write euerie mans name vpon his rod. 3 And write Aarons name vpon the rod of Leui for euerie rod shal be for the head of the house of their fathers 4 And thou shalt put them in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Arke of the Testimonie * where I wyll declare my selfe to you 5 And the mans rod whome I chose shal blos som and I wil make cease from me the grudgyngs of the children of Israél which grudge against you 6 ¶ Then Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél and all their princes gaue him a rod one rod for euerie prince according to the houses of their fathers euen twelue rods aÌd the rod of Aaron was among their rods 7 And Mosés laid the rods before the Lorde in the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 8 And when Mosés on the morowe went into the Tabernacle of the Testimonie beholde the rod of Aaron for the house of Leui was budded and broght for the buddes and broght forth blossoms and bare ripe almondes 9 Then Mosés broght out all the rods frome before the Lord vnto all the children of Israél and they loked vpon them and toke euerie man his rod. 10 ¶ After the Lord sayd vnto Mosés * Bryng Aarons rod againe before the Testimonie to be kepte for a token to the rebellious chyldren aÌd thou shalt cause their murmurings to cease from me that they dye not 11 So Mosés did as the Lorde had commanded him so did he 12 ¶ And the children of Israél spake vnto Mo sés saying Beholde we are dead we perish we are all lost 13 Whosoeuer commeth nere or approcheth to the Tabernacle of the Lord shal dye shall we be consumed and dye CHAP. XVIII 1. 7 The office of Aaron and his sonnes 2 with the Leuites 8 The Priests parte of the offrings 20 God in their portion 26 The Leuites haue the tithes and offer the tenthes thereof to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord said vnto AaroÌn Thou and thy sonnes and thy fathers house wyth thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctua rie bothe thou and thy sonnes with thee shal beare the iniquitie of your Priests office 2 And brynge also wyth thee thy brethren of the tribe of Leui of the familie of the father whiche shal be ioyned wyth ãâã and minister vnto thee but thou and thy sonnes with thee shal minister before the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 3 And they shall kepe thy charge euen the charge of all the Tabernacle but they shall not come nere the instruments of the Sanctuarie nor to the altar lest they dye bothe they and you 4 And they shal be ioyned with thee and kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgre gacion for all the seruice of the Tabernacle and no stranger shal come nere vnto you 5 Therefore shall ye kepe the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the altar so there shall fall no more wrath vpon the chil dren of Israél 6 For lo I haue * taken your brethren the Leuites from among the childreÌ of Israel whiche as a gift of yours are giuen the Lorde to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 7 But thou aÌd thy sonnes with thee shal kepe your Priests office for all things of the altar and within the vaile therefore shal ye serue for I haue made your Priests office an office of seruice therefore the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 8 ¶ Agayne the Lorde spake vnto Aarôn Beholde I haue giuen thee the keping of mine offrings of all the halowed thyngs of the children of Israél vnto thee I haue gyuen them for the anoyntynges sake and to thy sonnes for a perpetual ordinance 9 This shal be thine of the most holie things reserued from the fire all their offryng of all their meat offryng and of all their sin offring and of all their trespas offring whiche they bryng vnto me that shal be moste holy vnto thee and to thy sonnes 10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it eue rie male shal eat of it it is holy vnto thee 11 This also shal be thine the heaue offringe of their gift with all the shake offrings of the children of Israél I haue giuen them vnto thee and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee to be a duetie for euer all the cleane in thine house shall eat of it 12 All the fat of the oyle and all the fat of the wine and of the wheat whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord for their first frutes I haue giuen them vnto thee 13 And the firste rype of all that is in theyr land whiche they shall bring vnto the Lord shal be thyne all the cleane in thyne house shal eat of it 14 * Euerie thing separate from the commune vse in Israél shal be thine 15 All that first openeth the * matrice of anie fleshe whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord
which weÌt out of the land of Egypt according to their bandes vnder the hand of Mosés and Aaron 2 And Moses wrote their goiÌg out by their iourneyes according to the commandement of the Lord so these are the iourneies of their going out 3 Now they * departed from Ramesés the first moneth euen the fiftenth day of the first moneth on the morowe after the Pas seouer and the children of Israél went out with an hie hand in the sight of all the Egyptians 4 For the EgyptiaÌs buried all their first bor ne which the Lord had smitten among them vpon their gods also the Lord did execution 5 And the children of Israel remoued from Ramesés and pitched in Succoth 6 And they departed from * Succoth and pitched in Etham which is in the edge of the wildernes 7 And they remoned from Ethà m and turned againe vnto Pi-hahiroth which is before Baal-zephon and pitched before migdol 8 And they departed from before hahiroth and * weÌt through the middes of the Sea into the wildernes and went thre dayes iourney in the wildernes of Etham and pitched in Marah 9 And they remoued from Marah and came vnto * Elim and in Elim were twelue foun tains of wator and seuent y palme trees and they pitched there 10 And they remoued from Elim and caÌped by the red Sea 11 And they remoued from the red Sea and laye in the * wildernes of Sin 12 And they toke their iourney out of the wildernes of Sin and set vp their tentes in Dophkah 13 And they departed from Dophkah lay in Alush 14 And they remoued from Alúsh and lay in * Rephidim where was no water for the people to drinke 15 And they departed from Rephidim pitched in the * wildernes of Sinai 16 And they remoued from the desert of Sinai and pitched * in Kibroth Hattaauah 17 And they departed from Kibroth Hattaauah and lay at Hazeroth 18 And they departed from Hazeroth and pitchet at Rithmah 19 And they departed from Rithmah pit ched at Rimmon Parez 20 * And they departed from Rimmon Parez and pitchet in Libnah 21 And they remoued from Libnah and pitched in Rissah 22 And they iournied from Rissah and pitched in Kehelathah 23 And they wont from Kehelathah and pit ched in mount Shapher 24 And they remoued frouÌt mount Shapher aud lay in Haradah 25 And they remoued from Haradah pitched in Makheloth This mappe properly apperteineth to the 33 Chap. of Nombres This mappe declareth the way which the Israélites went for the space of fourtie yeres from Egypt through the wildernes of Arabia vntil they ãâã into the land of Canaan as it is mencioned in Exod. Nomb. Deut. It coÌteineth also the 42 places where they pitched their tentes which are named Nomber 33 with the obseruacion of the degrees concerning the length and the breadth and the places of their abode set out by nombers 27 And they departed from Tahath pitched in Tarah 28 And they remoued from Tarà h pitched in Mithkah 29 And they went from Mithkah pitched in Hashmonah 30 And they departed from Hashmonah and lay in Moseróth 31 And they departed from Moserôth and pitched in Bene-iaakan 32 And they remoued from Bene-iaakan lay in Hor-hagidgad 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad and pitched in Iotbathah 34 And they remoued from Iotbathah and lay in Ebronah 35 And they departed from Ebronah and lay in Ezion-gaber 36 And they remoued from Ezion-gaber and pitched in the * wildernes of Zin which is Kadésh 37 And they remoued from Kadésh and pitched in mount Hor in the edge of the laÌd of Edóm 38 * And Aarón the Priest went vp in to mount Hor at the commandement of the Lord and died there in the fourtieth yere after the children of Israél were come out of the land of Egypt in the first day of the fifth moneth 39 And Aarôn was an hundreth and thre tweÌtie yere olde wheÌ he died in mouÌt Hor 40 And * King Arad the Canaanite which dwelt in the South of the land of Canaan heard of the comming of the children of Israél 41 And they departed from mounte * Hor and pitched in Zalmonah 42 And they departed from Zalmonah and pitched in Punón 43 And they departed from Punón and pitched in Obóth 44 And they departed from Obóth and pitched in Iie-abarim iÌ the borders of Moab 45 And they departed from * Iim and pitched in Dibón-gad 46 And theiremoued from Dibón-gad and lay in Almón-diblathaim 47 And they remoued from Almón-diblathaim and pitched in the mounteines of Abarim before Nebô 48 And they departed from the mounteines of Abarim and pitched in the playne of Moà b by Iorden toward Ierichô 49 And they pitched by Iordén from Bethieshimôth vnto * Abel-shittim in the plai ne of moab 50 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Ierichô saying 51 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye are come ouer Iordén to entre in to the land of Canaan 52 Ye shal then driue out all the inhabitants of the land before you destroy all their pictures breake a sunder all their images of metal plucke downe all their hie places 53 And ye shal possesse the land and dwel the rein for I haue giuen you the land to possesse it 54 And ye shal inherit the land by lot accordiÌg to your families * to the more ye shal giue more inheritance to the fewer the lesse inheritance where the lot shal fall to anie man that shal be his according to the tribes of your fathers shal ye inherit 55 But if ye wil not driue out the inhabitants of the land before you then those which ye let remaine of them shal be * prickes in your eies and thornes in your sides shal vexe you in the land wherein ye dwel 56 Moreouer it shal come to passe that I shal do vnto you as I thoght to do vnto them CHAP. XXXIIII The coactes and borders of the land of Canáan ãâã Certeine men are assigned to deuide the land 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye come into the laÌd of Canaan this is the land that shal fal vn to your inheritance that is the land of Canaan with the coastes thereof 3 * And your Southquarter shal be from the wildernes of Zin to the borders of Edôm so that your Southquarter shal be from the salt Sea coast Eastward 4 And the border shal coÌpasse you from the Southe to Maaleh-akrabbim and reache to Zin and go out from the Southe to Ka desh-barnea thence it shal stretch to Hazar-addar and go along to Azmôn 5 And the border shal compasse from AzmoÌ vnto the riuer of Egypt and shal
turne againe vnto their Lord euen to Rehoboâm Kynge of Iudáh so shall they kill me and go againe to Rehoboám King of Iudáh 28 Whereupon the King toke counsell and made two calues of golde said vnto theÌ It is to muche for you to go vp to Ierusalém beholde ô Israél thy Gods whiche broght thee vp out of the land of Egypt 29 And he set the one in Beth-él the other set he in Dan. 30 And this thing turned to sinne for the people weÌt because of the one eueÌ to DaÌ 31 Also he made an house of hye places and made Priests of the lowest of the people whiche were not of the sonnes of ãâã 32 And Ieroboám made a feast the ãâã day of the eight moneth like vnto the feast that is in Iudáh and offred on the altar So did he in Beth-él and offred vnto the calues that he had made and he placed in Beth-él the Priests of the hie places which he had made 33 And he offred vppon the altar whiche he had made in Beth-él the fiftenth day of the eight moneth eueÌ in the moneth which he had forged of his owne heart and made a solemne feast vnto the chyldren of Israél he weÌt vp to the altar to burne inceÌse CHAP. XIII 1 Ieroboám is reprehended of the Prophet 4 His hande dryeth vp 15 The Prophet is seduced 24 And is killed of alyon 33 The obstinacie of Ieroboám 1 ANd beholde there came a man of God out of Iudáh by the commandement of the Lord vnto Beth-él and Ieroboám stode by the altar to offer in cense 2 And he cryed against the altar by the commandement of the Lord and said O altar altar thus sayth the Lord Behold a childe shall be borne vnto the house of Dauid * Iosiáh by name and vpon thee shal he sacrifice the Priestes of the hie places that burne in cense vppon thee and they shall burne mens bones vpon thee 3 And he gaue a signe the same time saying This is the signe that the LORD hathe spoken Beholde the altar shal rent the ãâã that are vpon it shal fall out 4 And when the King had heard the saying of the man of God whiche he had cryed against the altar in Beth-él Ieroboám stretched out his hand from the altar saying Lay holde on him but his hand whiche he put for the agaynste him dryed vp and he colde not pull it in againe to him 5 The altar also claue a sundre the asshes fel out from the altar accordynge to the signe which the man of God had giuen by the ãâã of the Lord. 6 Then the Kyng aunswered and said vnto the man of GOD I beseche thee praye vnto the Lord thy God and make intercession for me that mine hand may be restored vnto me And the man of God besoght the Lord and the Kings hand was restored became as it was a fore 7 Then the King said vnto the man of God Come home with me that thou maist dine and I will giue thee a rewarde 8 But the man of God said vnto the King If thou woldest giue me halfe thine house I wolde not go in with thee nether wolde I eat bread nor drinke water in this place 9 For so was it charged me by the worde of the Lord saying Eate no breade nor drink water nor turne againe by the same way that thou camest 10 So he went another way and returned not by the way that he came to Beth-él 11 ¶ And an olde Prophet dwelt in Beth-él his sonnes came tolde him all the workes that the maÌ of God had done that day in Beth-él the words which he had spokeÌ vnto the King tolde they their father 12 And their father said vnto theÌ What way went he and his sonnes shewed him what waye the man of God went whiche came from Iudáh 13 And he said vnto his sonnes Sadle me the asse Who sadled hym the asse and he rode thereon 14 And went after the man of GOD and founde him sitting vnder an oke and he said vnto him Art thou the man of GOD that camest from Iudáh And he said Yea. 15 Then he said vnto him Come home with me and eat bread 16 But he answered I may not returne wyth thee nor go in with thee nether will I eate bread nor drinke water with thee in thys place 17 For it was charged me by the word of the Lord saying Thou shalt eate no breade nor drinke water there nor turne agayne to go by the way that thou wentest 18 And he said vnto him I am a Prophet also as thou art and an Angel spake vnto me by the worde of the Lord saying Brynge him agayne with thee into thyne house that he maye eat bread and drinke water but he lied vnto him 19 So he went againe with him and did eate bread in his house and dranke water 20 And as they sate at the table the word of the LORD came vnto the Prophet that broght him againe 21 And he cryed vnto the man of GOD that came from Iudáh saying Thus sayth the Lord Because thou haste disobeyed the mouthe of the Lord and hast not kept the commandement whiche the Lord thy God commanded thee 22 But camest backe againe and haste eaten bread dronke water in the place whereof he did say vnto thee Thoushalt eat no bread nor drinke anie water thy carkeis shall not come vnto the sepulchre of thy fathers 23 ¶ And when he had eaten bread dronk he sadled him the asse to wit to the Prophet whome he had broght againe 24 And when he was gone a lyon met him by the way and slewe him and hys bodye was cast in the way and the asse stode therby the lyon stode by the corps also 25 And beholde men that passed by sawe the cark eis cast in the way the lyon staÌding by the corps and they came and tolde it in the towne where the olde Prophet dwelt 26 And when the Prophet that broght hym backe againe from the way heard therof he said It is the maÌ of God who hath bene disobedieÌt vnto the commandemeÌt of the Lord therefore the Lord hathe delyuered him vnto the lyon which hathe rent hym and slaine him according to the worde of the Lord which he spake vnto him 27 ¶ And he spake to his sonnes saying Sadle me the asse And they sadled him 28 And he went and founde his body cast in the way and the asse and the lyon stode by the corps and the lyon had not eaten the body nor torne the asse 29 And the Prophet toke vp the body of the man of God and layed it vppon the asse and broght it agayne and the olde Prophet came to the citie to lament and bury him 30 And he layed hys bodye in hys owne graue and they lamented ouer hym saying Alas my
house to the Name of the Lord my God 8 But the worde of the Lord came to me saying * Thou hast shed muche blood hast made great battels thou shalt not buylde an house vnto my Name for thou hast shed muche blood vpon the earth in my sight 9 Reholde a sonne is borne to thee which shal be a man of rest for I wil giue him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Salomón and I wil send peace quietnes vpon Israél in his dayes 10 * He shal buylde an house for my Name and he shal be my sonne and I wil be his father I wil establish the throne of his kingdome vpon Israél for euer 11 Now therefore my sonne the Lord shal be with thee and thou shalt prosper and thou shalt buylde an house to the Lord thy God as he hathe spoken of thee 12 Onely the Lord giue thee wisdome vnderstaÌding and giue thee charge ouer Israél euen to kepe the Law of the Lord thy God 13 Then thou shalt prosper if thou take hede to obserue the statutes and the iudgements which the Lord coÌmanded Mosés for Israél be strong and of good courage feare not ne ther be afraied 14 For beholde according to my pouertie ha ue I prepared for the house of the Lord an hundreth thousand talents of golde and a thousand thousand talents of siluer and of brasse and of yron passing weight for there was abundance I haue also prepared timbre and stone and thou maiest prouide more thereto 15 Moreouer thou hast workemen with thee ynough hewers of stone workemen for timbre and all men expert in euerie worke 16 Of golde of siluer and of brasse and of yron there is no nomber Vp therefore and be doing the Lord wil be with thee 17 Dauid also commanded all the princes of Israél to helpe Salomón his sonne saying 18 Is not the Lord your God with you and ha the giuen you rest on euerie side for he hathe giuen the inhabitants of the land into mine hand and the lands is subdued before the Lord and before his people 19 Now set your hearts and your soules to seke the Lord your God arise buylde the Sanctuarie of the Lord God to bring the ãâã of the couenant of the Lord and the holy vessels of GOD into the house buylt for the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 1 Dauid being olde ordeineth Salomon King 3 He causeth the Leuites to be nombred 4 And assigneth them to their offices 13 Aaron and his sonnes are for the hie Priests 14 The sonnes of Moses 1 SO when Dauid was olde and ful of daies * he made Salomón his sonne King ouer Israél 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israél with the Priests and the Leuites 3 And the Leuites were nombred froÌ the age of thirtie yere and aboue and their nomber according to their summe was eight and thir tie thousand men 4 Or these foure and twentie thousand were set to aduance the worke of the house of the Lord and six thousand were ouerseers iudges 5 And foure thousand were porters foure thousand praised the Lord with instrumeÌts which he made to praise the Lord. 6 * So Dauid deuided offices vnto them to wit to the sonnes of Leui to * Gershón Ko háth and Merari 7 Of the Gershonites were LaadaÌn and Shimei 8 The sonnes of Laadán the chief was Iehiél and Zethám and Ioél thre 9 The sonnes of Shimei Shelomith Haziél and Haram thre these were the chief fathers of Laadán 10 Also the sonnes of Shimei were Iáhath Ziná Ieúsh and Beriáh these foure were the sonnes of Shimei 11 And Iáhath was the chief and Zizáh the seconde but Ieúsh and Beriáh had not many ãâã therefore they were in the families of their father counted but as one 12 ¶ The sonnes of Koháth were Amrám Izhár Hebrón and Vzziél foure 13 * The sonnes of Amrám AaroÌn and Mosés and AaroÌn was separated to sanctifie the moste holy place he and his sonnes foreuer to burne inceÌse before the Lord to minister to him and to ãâã in his Name for euer 14 ¶ Mosés also the man of God and his children werenamed with the tribe of Leui 15 The sonnes of Moses were Gershóm and Eliézer 16 Of the sonnes of * Gershóm was Shebuél the chief 17 And the sonne of Eliézer was RehabiaÌh the chief for Eliézer had none other sonnes but the sonnes of Rehabiáh were very many 18 The sonne of Izhár was Shelomith the chief 19 The sonnes of HebroÌn were Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the third and Iekamiám the fourt 20 The sonnes of Vzziél were Micháh the first and Isshiáh the seconde 21 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli and Mushi The sonnes of Mahli Eleazár and Kish 22 And Eleazár dyed and had no sonnes but daughters and their brethren the sonnesof Kish toke them 23 The sonnes of Mushî were Mahli Edér and ãâã thre 24 These were the sonnes of Leui according to the house of their fathers euen the chief fathers according to their offices according to the nomber of names and their summe that did the worke for the seruice of the house of the Lord from the age of twenty yeres and aboue 25 For Dauid said The Lord God of Israél hath giuen rest vnto his people that they may dwelin Ierusalém for euer 26 And also the Leuites shal nomore beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels for the seruice thereof 27 Therefore according to the last wordes of Dauid the Leuites were nombred froÌ tweÌtie yere and aboue 28 And their office was vnder the haÌd of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of the Lord in the courtes and chambers in the purifying of all holy things and in the worke of the seruice of the house of God 29 Bothe for the shewe bread and for the fine sloure for the meat offring and for the vnleauened cakes and for the fryed things and for that which was rosted and for all measures and cise 30 And for to stand euerie morning to giue thankes and to praise the Lord and like wise at euen 31 And to offer all burnt offrings vnto the Lord in the Sabbaths in the moneths and at the appointed times according to the nomber according to their custome continnally before the Lord 32 And that they shulde kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the charge of the holie place and the charge of the sonnes of Aaron their brethren in the ser uice of the house of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII Dauid assigneth offices vnto the sonnes of Aarón 1 THese are also the * diuisions of the sonnes of Aarón The sonnes of Aarón were Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 2 But Nadáb and Abihú dyed before their father
had no children therefore Eleazar and Ithamár executed the Priests office 3 And Dauid distributed them euen Zadok of the sonnes of Eleazár and Ahimélech of the sonnes of Ithamár according to their offices in their ministration 4 And there were found mo of the sonnes of Eleazár by the nomber of men then of the sonnes of i th amár and they deuided them to wit amoÌg the sonnes of Eleazár sixtene heades according to the housholde of their fathers and among the sonnes of Ithamár according to the housholde of their fathers eight 5 Thus they distributed them by lot the one from the other and so the rulers of the Sanctuarie and the rulers of the house of God were of the sonnes of Eleazar and of the sonnes of IthamaÌr 6 And Shemaiáh the sonne of Nethaneél the scribe of the Leuites wrote them before the King and the princes and Zadók the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathát and before the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites one familie being reserued for Eleazár and another reserued for Ithamár 7 And the first lot fel to Iehoiarib and the second to Iedaiáh 8 The third to Harim the fourt to Seorim 9 The fift to ãâã the sixt to Miiamin 10 The seuent to Hakkóz the eight to Abiiáh 11 The ninte to Ieshúa the ten to She caniáh 12 The eleuent to Eliáshib the twelft to Iakim 13 The thirtente to Huppáh the fourtene to Ieshebeáb 14 The fiftene to Bilgáh the sixtente to Immér 15 The seuentente to Hezir the eightene to Happizzér 16 The ninetente to Pethahiáh the twentieth to Iehezek el 17 The one and twentie to Iachin the two and twentie to Gamúl 18 The thre and twentie to DeliaÌh the foure and twentie to Maaziáh 19 These were their ordres according to their offices when they entred into the house of the Lord according to their custome vnder the hand of Aaron their father as the Lord God of Israél had comman ded him 20 ¶ And of the sonnes of Leui that remained of the sonnes of Amrám was Shubaél of the sonnes of Shubaél Iedeiáh 21 Of Rehabiáh euen of the sonnes of Rehabiah the first Isshiiah 22 Of Izhari Shelomóth of the sonnes of She Iomóth Iahath 23 And his sonnes Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the thirde and Iekameám the fourt 24 The sonne of Vzziél was Micháh the son ne of Micháh was Shamir 25 The brother of Micháh was Isshiiáh the sonne of Isshiiáh Zechariáh 26 The sonnes of Merari were Mahli Mushi the sonne of Iaaziiah was BenoÌ 27 The sonnes of Merari of Iahaziah were Benó and Shóham and Zaccur and Ibri 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar whiche had no sonnes 29 Of Kish the sonne of Kish was Ierahmeél 30 And the sonnes of Mushi were Mahli and Edér and Ierimóth these were sonnes of the Leuites after the housholde of their fa thers 31 And these also cast lottes with their brethreÌ the sonnes of Aarón before King Dauid and ZadoÌk and Ahimélech and the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites euen the chief of the families against their yoÌger brethren CHAP. XXV The singers are appointed with their places lottes 1 SO Dauid and the captaines of the armie separated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph and HemaÌ and Ieduthún who shulde sing prophecies with harpes with violes and with cymbales and their nomber was euen of the men for the office of their ministerie to wit 2 Of the sonnes of Asaph Zaccûr and Ioséph and Nethaniah and Asharélah the sonnes of Asaph were vnder the haÌd of Asaph which sang prophecies by the commission of the King 3 Of Ieduthûn the sonnes of Ieduthún Gedaliah and Zeri and Ieshaiah Ashabiah and Mattithiah six vnder the hands of their father Ieduthún ãâã prophecies with an harpe for to giue thankes and to praise the Lord. 4 Of Heman the sonnes of Heman Bukkiah Mattaniah Vzziél Shebuél and Ierimóth Hananiah Hanani Eliathah Giddalti Romamti-ézer Ioshbekashah Mallóthi Hothir and Mahazióth 5 All these were the sonne of Hemán the Kings Seer in the wordes of God to lift vp the ãâã and God gaue to Hemán fourtene son nes and thre daughters 6 All these were vnder the hand of their father singing in the house of the Lord with cymbales violes and harpes for the seruice of the house of God and Asáph Ieduthún and Hemán were at the Kings commande ment 7 So was their nomber with their brethreÌ that were instruct in the songs of the Lord eueÌ of all that were conning two huÌdreth foure score and eight 8 And thei castlottes charge against charge aswel small as great the cunning man as the scholer 9 And the first lot fell to Ioséph which was of Asáph the secoÌde to Gedaliáh who with his brethren and his sonnes were twelue 10 The third to Zaccúr he his sonnes and his brethren were twelue 11 The fourte to Izri he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 12 The fift to Netaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 13 The sixt to Bukkiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 14 The seuent to Iesharéláh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 15 The eight to Ieshaiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 16 The nint to Mattaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 17 The tent to Shimei he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 18 The eleuent to Azaréel he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 19 The twelft to Ashabiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 20 The thirtene to Shubaél he his sonnes his brethren twelue 21 The fourtent to Mattithiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 22 The fiftent to Ierimóth he his sonnes his brethren twelue 23 The sixtente to Hananiáh he his sonnes his brethren twelue 24 The seuentente to Ioshbekáshah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 25 The eightente to Hanani he his sonnes his brethren twelue 26 The ninetente to Mallóthi he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 27 The twentieth to Eliáthah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 28 The one and twentieth to Hothir he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 29 The two and twentieth to Giddálti he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 30 The thre and twentieth to Mahazioth he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 31 The foure and twentieth to Romámtiézer he his sonnes and his brethren twelue CHAP. XXVI 1 The porters of the TeÌple are ordeined euerie man to the gate which he shulde kepe 20 And ouer the treasure 1 COncerning the dinisions of the porters of the Kothites Meshelemiáh the sonne of Koré of the sonnes of Asáph 2 And ãâã sonnes of Meshelemiáh Zechariáh the eldest Iediaél the seconde Zebadiáh the third Iathniél the fourt 3 Elám the fift Iehohanán the sixt and Elichoenái the seuent 4 And of the soÌnes of Obéd EdoÌm Shemaiáh the eldest Iehozabád the seconde Ioáh the third and
offrings of the wicked * nether is he pacified for sinne by the multitude of sacrifice 21 Who so bringeth an offring of the goods of the poore doeth as one that sacrifiseth the sonne before the fathers eyes 22 The bread of the nedeful is the life of the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer 23 He that taketh away his neighbours liuing slayeth him * and he that defraudeth the la bourer of his hyre is a blood shedder 24 ¶ When one buyldeth and another breaketh downe what profite haue they then but labour 25 When one prayeth and another curseth whose voyce wil the Lord heare 26 * He that washeth him self because of a dead bodie and toucheth it againe what auaileth his washing 27 * So is it with a man that fasteth for his sinnes and committeth them againe who wil heare his prayer or what doeth his fasting helpe him CHAP. XXXV 1 Of true sacrifices 14 The prayer of the fatherles and of the widowe and him that humbleth him self 1 WHO so kepeth the Law * bringeth offrings ynough he that holdeth fast the commandements offreth an offring of saluacion 2 He that is thankeful to them that haue wel deserued offreth fine floure * and he that giueth almes sacrifiseth praise 3 To departe from euil is a thankeful thing to the Lord and to forsake vnrighteousnes is a reconciling vnto him 4 * Thou shalt not appeare emptie before the Lord. 5 For all these things are done because of the commandement 6 * The offring of the righteous maketh the altar fat and the smel there of is swete before the most High 7 The sacrifice of the righteous is acceptable and the remembrance thereof shal neuer be forgotten 8 Giue the Lord his honour with a good and liberal eye and diminish not the first frutes of thine hands 9 * In all thy giftes shewe a ioyeful countenan ce and dedicate thy tithes with gladnes 10 Giue vnto the moste High according as he hathe enriched thee * and loke what thine hand is able giue with a chareful eye 11 For the Lord recompenseth and wil giue thee seuen times as muche 12 * ãâã nothing of thine offring for he wil not receiue it and absteine from wrong ful sacrifices for the Lord is the iudge and regardeth no * mans persone 13 He accepteth not the persone of the poore but he heareth the prayer of the oppressed 14 He despiseth not the desire of the fatherles nor the widdow when she powreth out her prayer 15 Doeth not the teares runne downe the wid dowes chekes and her crye is against him that caused them for from her chekes do they go vp vnto heauen and the Lord which heareth them doeth accept them 16 He that serueth the Lord shal be accepted with fauour and his prayer shal teache vnto the cloudes 17 The prayer of him that humbleth him self goeth thorowe the cloudes and ceaseth not til it come nere wil not departe til the most High haue respect thereunto to iudge righteously and to execute iudgement 18 And the Lord wil not be slacke nor the Almightie wil tarie long from theÌ til he hathe smitten in sunder the loynes of the vnmerciful and aduenged him self of the heathen til he haue takeÌ away the multitude of the cruel and broken the scepter of the vnrighteous til he ãâã euerie man after his workes and rewarde them after their deuises til he haue iudged the cause of his people and coÌforted them with his mercie 19 Oh how faire a thing is mercie in the time of anguish and trouble It is like a cloude of raine that cometh in the time of a drought CHAP. XXXVI 1 A prayer to God in the persone of all faithful men against those that persecute his Church 22 The praise of a good woman 1 HAue mercie vpon vs ô Lord God of all things and beholde vs aÌd shewe vs the light of thy mercies 2 And send thy feare among the nacioÌs whiche seke not after thee that they may know that there is no God but thou and that they may she we thy wonderous workes 3 Lift vp thine * hand vpon the strange nacioÌs that they may se thy power 4 As thou art sanctified in vs before them so be thou magnified among them before vs 5 That they may know thee as we know thee for there is none other God but onely thou ô Lord. 6 Renue the signes and change the wonders shewe the glorie of thine hand and thy right arme that they may shewe forthe thy wonderous actes 7 Raise vp thine indignacion and powre out wrath take away the aduersarie and smite the enemie 8 Make the time shorte remeÌber thine othe that thy wonderous workes may be praised 9 Let the wrath of the fyre ãâã them that escape and let them perish that oppresse the people 10 Smite in sonder the heades of the princes that be our enemies and say There is none other but we 11 ãâã all the tribes of Iacob together that they may knowe that there is none other God but onely thou and that they may shew thy wonderous workes and inherit thou them as from the beginning 12 O LORD haue mercie vpon the people that is called by thy Name and vpon Israel * whome thou hast likened to a first borne sonne 13 Oh be merciful vnto Ierusalem the citie of thy Sanctuarie the citie of thy rest 14 Fill ãâã that it may magnifie thine oracles and fill thy people with thy glorie 15 Giue witnes vnto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning and raise vp the prophecies that haue bene shewed in thy Name 16 Rewarde them that waite for thee that thy Prophetes may be founde faithful 17 O Lord heare the power of thy seruants ac cording to the * blessing of Aaron ouer thy people and guide thou vs in the way of righ teousnes that all they which dwell vpon the earth may knowe that thou art the Lord the eternal God 18 ¶ The belie deuoureth all meates yet is one meat better then another 19 As the throte tasteth venisone so doeth a wise minde discerne false wordes 20 A frowarde heart bringeth grief but a man of experience wil resist it 21 A woman is aptto receiue euerie man yet is one daughter better then another 22 The beautie of a woman chereth the face and a man loueth nothing better 23 If there be in her tongue gentlenes mekenes and wholesome talke theÌ is not herhous band like other men 24 He that hathe gotten a vertuous woman hathe begone to get a possession she is an helpe like vnto himself and a piller to rest vpon 25 Where no hedge is there the possession is spoiled and he that hathe no wife waÌdereth to and fro mourning 26 Who wiltrust a thief that is alway readie wandereth from towne to towne and likewise him
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He ãâã care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankeÌ censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as ãâã a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmeÌt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the braÌches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their haÌds before all the congregacioÌ of Israél 14 And that he might accoÌplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remeÌbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpoÌ their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begaÌ againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke ãâã powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of ãâã 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King froÌ the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest theÌ out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I weÌt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
the Lord is libertie 18 But we all beholde as in a mirrour the glorie of the Lord with open face are changed into the same image from glorie to glorie as by the Spirit of the Lord. CHAP. IIII. 1 He declareth his diligence and roundenes in his office 8 And that which his ãâã toke for his disaduantage to wit the crosse and ãâã which he endured he tur ned it to his great aduantage 11 17. Shewing what profit cometh thereby 1 THerefore seing that we haue this ministerie as we haue ãâã mercie we fainte not 2 But haue cast from vs the clokes of shame and * walke not in craftines nether handle we the worde of God disceitfully but in declaration of the trueth we approue our selues to euerie mans conscience in the sight of God 3 If our Gospel be then hid it is hid to them that are lost 4 In whome the god of this worlde hathe blinded the mindes that is of the infideles that the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ which is the ãâã of God shulde not shine vnto them 5 For we preache not our selues but Christ Iesus the Lord and our selues your seruants for Iesus sake 6 For God that * commanded the light to shine out of darkenes is he which hathe shined in our hearts to giue the light of the knowledge of the glorie of God in the fa ce of Iesus Christ. 7 But we haue this treasure in earthen vessels that the excelleÌcie of that power might be of God and not of vs. 8 We are afslicted on euerie side yet are we not in distresse in pouertie but no ouer come of pouertie 9 We are persecuted but not forsaken cast downe but we perish not 10 Euerie where we beare about in our bodie the dying of the Lord Iesus that the life of Iesus might also be made manifest in our bodies 11 For we which liue are alwayes deliuered vnto death for Iesus sake that the life also of Iesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh 12 So then death worketh in vs and life in you 13 And because we haue the same Spirit of faith according as it is written * I beleued and therefore haue I spoken we also beleue and therefore speake 14 Knowing that he which hathe raised vp the Lord Iesus shal raise vs vp also by Iesus shal set vs with you 15 For all things are for your sakes that moste plenteous grace by the thank esgiuing of manie may redounde to the praise of God 16 Therefore we faint not but thogh our out warde man perish yet the inwarde man is renewed daily 17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment causeth vnto vs a farre moste excellent and an eternal waight of glorie 18 While we loke not on the things which are sene but on the things which are not sene for the things which are sene are temporal but the things which are not sene are eternal CHAP. V. 1 Paul procedeth to declare the vtilitic that cometh by the crosse 4 How we ought to prepare ourselues vnto it 5. By whome 9 And for what end 14. 19 He setteth forthe the grace of Christ 10 And the office of ministers and all the faithful 1 FOr we knowe that if our earthlie house of this tabernacle be destroied we haue buylding giuen of God that is an house not made with hands but eternal in the heauens 2 For therefore we sigh desiring to be clothed with our house which is from heauen 3 Because that if we be clothed we shal not be founde * naked 4 For in dede we that are in this tabernacle sigh and are burdened because we wolde not be vnclothed but wolde be clothed vpon that mortalitie might be swalowed vp of life 5 And he that hathe created vs for this thing is God who also hathe giuen vnto vs the earnest of the Spirit 6 Therefore we are alway bolde thogh we knowe that whiles we are at home in the bodie we are absent from the Lord. 7 For we walke by faith and not by sight 8 Neuertheles we are bolde and loue rather to remoue out of the bodie to dwell with the Lord. 9 Wherefore also we couet that bothe dwelling at home remouing from home we may be acceptable to him 10 * For we must all appeare before the iudgement seat of Christ that euerie man may receiue the things which are done in his bodie according to that he hathe done whether it be good or euil 11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord we persuade men and we are made manifest vnto God I trust also that we are made manifest in your consciences 12 For we praise not our selues againe vnto you but giue you an occasion to reioyce of vs that ye may haue to answere against theÌ which reioyce in the face and not in the heart 13 For whether we be out of our wit we are it to God or whether we be in our right minde we are it vnto you 14 For the loue of Christ constraineth vs because we thus iudge that if one be dead for all then were all dead 15 And he dyed for all that they which liue shulde not hence forthe liue vnto them selues but vnto him which dyed for them and rose againe 16 Wherefore hence for the know we no man after the flesh yea thogh we had knowen Christ after the flesh yet now hence forthe know we him no more 17 Therefore if anie man be in CHRIST let him be a newe creature * Olde things are passed away beholde all things are beco me newe 18 And all things are of God which hathe reconciled vs vnto him self by Iesus Christ and hathe giuen vnto vs the ministerie of reconciliation 19 For God was in Christ and reconciled the worlde to him self not imputing their sinnes vnto them and hathe committed to vs the worde of reconciliation 20 Now then are we ambassadours for Christ as thogh God did beseche you through vs we praye you in Christs stede that ye be reconciled to God 21 For he hathe made him to be sinne for vs which knew no sinne that we shulde be made the righteousnes of God in him CHAP. VI. 1 An exhortation to Christian life 11 And to beare him like affection as he doeth them 14 Also to kepe them selues from all pollution of idolatrie bothe in bodie and soule and to haue none acquaintance with idolaters 1 SO we therefore as workers together be seche you that ye receiue not the grace of God in vaine 2 For he saith * I haue heard thee in a time accepted and in the day of saluation haue I suckered thee beholde now the accepted time beholde now the daye of saluation 3 We
the middes of a naughtie and croked nation among whom ye shine as*lights in the world 16 Holdyng forthe the worde of life that I may reioyce in the day of Christ that I haue not runne in vaine nether haue labored in vaine 17 Yea and thogh I be offered vp vpon the sacrifice aÌd seruice of your faith I am glad and reioyce with you all 18 For the same cause also be ye glad and reioyce with me 19 And I trust in the Lord Iesus to send * Timo theus shortly vnto you that I also may be of good comforte when I knowe you state 20 For I haue no man lyke minded who will faithfully care for your matters 21 * For all seke their owne and not that which is Iesus Christs 22 But ye knowe the profe of hym that as a sonne with the father he hathe serued with me in the ãâã 23 Hym therefore I hope to send assone as I knowe how it wil go with me 24 And trust in the Lord that I also my self shal come shortly 25 But I supposed it necessarie to send my brother Epaphroditus vnto you my compa nion in labour and fellowe souldier euen your messenger and he that ministred vnto me suche things as I wanted 26 For he longed after all you and was full of heauines because ye had heard that he had bene sicke 27 And no doute he was sicke verie nere vnto death but God had mercie on hym and not on him onely but on me also lest I shuld haue sorowe vpon sorowe 28 I sent him therfore the more diligently that when ye shulde se hym againe ye myght reioyce and I might be the lesse sorowful 29 Receiue him therefore in the Lord with all gladnes and make muche of suche 30 Because that for the worke of Christ he was nere vnto death and regarded not hys life to fulfil that seruice which was lacking on your parte towarde me CHAP. III. 2 He warneth them to beware of false teachers 3 Against ãâã he setteth Christ. 4 Likewise himself 9 And his doctrine 12 And reproueth mans owne righteousnes 1 MOreouer my brethren reioyce in the Lorde It grieueth me not to write the same thyngs to you and for you it is a sure thyng 2 Beware of dogges beware of euil workers beware of the concision 3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit aÌd reioyce in Christ Iesus and haue no confidence in the flesh 4 Thogh I might also haue confidence in the fleshe If anie other man thinketh that he hathe whereof he might trust in the fleshe muche more I 5 Circumcised the eight day of the kinred of Israel of the tribe of Beniamin * an Ebrewe of the Ebrewes * by the law a Pharise 6 Concerning zeale I persecuted the Church touching the ryghteousnes whiche is in the Law I was vnrebukeable 7 But the thyngs that were vantage vnto me the same I counted losse for Christs sake 8 Yea doutles I thinke all things but losse for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Iesus my Lorde for whome I haue counted all thyngs losse and do iudge them to be dongue that I might winne Christ. 9 And might be founde in him that is not hauing mine owne righteousnes which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ eueÌ the righteousnes which is of God through faith 10 That I maye knowe him and the vertue of hys resurrection and the fellowshyp of hys afflictions and be made conformable vnto his death 11 If by anie meanes I might atteyne vnto the resurrection of the dead 12 Not as thogh I had alreadie atteined to it ether were alreadie perfect but I followe if that I maye comprehende that for whose sake also I am comprehended of Christe Iesus 13 Brethren I counte not my selfe that I haue atteined to it but one thing I do I forget that which is behind and endeuoure my self vnto that which is before 14 And followe hard towarde the marke for the prise of the hie calling of God in Christ Iesus 15 Let vs therefore as manie as be perfecte be thus mynded and if ye be otherwyse minded God shall reueile euen the same vnto you 16 Neuertheles in that whereunto we are come let vs procede by one rule * that we may minde one thing 17 Brethren be folowers of me and loke on them whiche walke so as ye haue vs for an ensample 18 * For manie walke of whome I haue tolde you often and nowe tell you wepyng that they are the enemyes of the Crosse of Christ. 19 Whos 's end is damnation whose God is their belie and whose glorie is to their shame which minde earthlie things 20 But our conuersacion is in heauen from whence also we loke for the * Sauiour eueÌ the Lord Iesus Christ. 21 Who shall chaunge our vile bodie that it may be facioned lyke vnto his glorious bodie according to the working wherby he is able euen to sub due all things vnto him self CHAP. IIII. 1 He exhorteth them to be of honest conuersation 15 And thanketh them because of the prouision that they made for him beyng in prison 21 And so concludeth with salutacions 1 THerefore my brethren beloued and longed for my ioy and my crowne so continue in the Lord ye beloued 2 I pray Euo dias and beseche Syntyche that they be of one accorde in the Lord. 3 Yea aÌd I beseche thee faithful yoke felow helpe those women which laboured with me in the Gospel with Clemente also and with other my felowe laborers whose names are in the * boke of life 4 Reioyce in the Lorde alway againe I say reioyce 5 Let your patient minde be knowen vnto all men The Lord is at hand 6 * Be nothyng carefull but in all thyngs let your requestes be shewed vnto God in prayer and supplicacion with giuing of thankes 7 And the peace of God whiche passeth al vnderstanding shall preserue your hearts and mindes in Christ Iesus 8 Furthermore brethren whatsoeuer thinges are true whatsoeuer thynges are honeste whatsoeuer thyngs are iuste whatsoeuer things are pure whatsoeuer things perteine to loue whatsoeuer things are of good reporte if there be anie vertue or if there be anie praise thinke on these things 9 Which ye haue bothe learned and receiued and heard and sene in me those thyngs do and the God of peace shal be with you 10 Now I reioyce also in the Lord greatly that nowe at the last ye are reuiued againe to care for me wherin notwithstaÌding ye were careful but ye lacked opportunitie 11 I speake not because of want for I haue learned in whatsoeuer state I am there with to be content 12 And I can be abased and I can abunde euerie where in all things I am
and loue and of the hope of saluation for an helmet 9 For God hathe not appointed vs vnto wrath but to obteine saluation by the meanes of our Lord Iesus Christ. 10 Which dyed for vs that whether we wake or slepe we shulde liue together with him 11 Wherefore exhorte one another and edifie one another 12 Now we beseche you brethren that ye knowe them which labour among you and are ouer you in the Lord admonish you 13 That ye haue them in singular loue for their workes sake Be at peace among your selues 14 We desire you bethren admonish them that are vnrulie comforte the feble minded beare with the weake by pacient towarde all men 15 * Se that none recompense euil for euil vnto any man but euer followe that which is good bothe towarde your selues and towarde all men 16 Reioyce euermore 17 * Pray continually 18 In all things giue thankes for this is the wil of God in Christ Iesus to warde you 19 Quench not the Spirit 20 Despise not prophecying 21 Trye ãâã things and kepe that which is good 22 Abstaine from all appearance of euil 23 Now the verie God* of peace sanctifie you throughout and I pray God that your whole spirit and soule bodie may be kept blameles vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ. 24 * Faithful is he which calleth you which wil also do it 25 Brethren pray for vs. 26 Grete ãâã the brethren with and holie kisse 27 I chargey ãâã the Lord that this epistle be red vnto all the brethren the Saintes 28 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you Amen The first epistle vnto de Thessalonians written from Athens THE SECONDE EPISTLE to the Thessalonians THE ARGVMENT LEst the Thessalonians shulde thinke that Paul neglected them because he went to other places rather then came to them ãâã writteth vnto them and exhorteth theÌ to pacience and other frutes of faith nether to be moued with that vaine opinion of suche as taught that the comming of Christ was at hand for asmuch as before that day there shulde ãâã a fallyng away from true religion euen by a great parte of the worlde and that Antichrist shulde reigne in the Temple of God finally commending him self to their prayers and encouraging them to constancie he will eth them to correct suche sharpely is liue idelly of other mens labours whome if they do not obey his ãâã he coÌmaÌdeth to excoÌmunicate CHAP. I. 3 He thanketh God for their faith loue and pacience 11 He praieth for the encrease of the same 12 And sheweth what frute shal come thereof 1 PAVL and Siluanus and Timotheus vnto the Churche of the Thessalonians whiche is in GOD our Father aÌd in the Lord Iesus Christ. 2 Grace be with you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 3 * We ought to thanke God alwayes for you brethreÌ as it is mete because that your faith groweth excedingly and the loue of euerie one of you towarde another abundeth 4 So that we our selues reioyce of you in the Churches of God because of your pacieÌce and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye suffre 5 * Whiche is a token of the righteous iud gemeÌt of God that ye may be counted worthie of the kingdome of God for the which ye also suffre 6 For it is a righteous thyng with God to recoÌpense tribulation to theÌ that trouble you 7 And to you which are troubled rest with vs * when the Lord Iesus shall shewe him selfe from heauen with his mightie Angels 8 In flamyng fyre rendryng vengeance vnto them that do not knowe God and whiche obey not vnto the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. 9 Which shal be punished with euerlastyng perdition from the presence of the Lorde and from the glorie of his power 10 When he shall come to be glorified in hys Saintes and to be made marueilous in al theÌ that beleue because our testimonie toward you was beleued in that day 11 Wherefore we also praye alwayes for you that our God may make you worthie of his callyng and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodnes and the worke of faith with power 12 That the Name of our Lorde Iesus Christe may be glorified in you and ye in him according to the grace of our God and of the Lord Iesus Christ. CHAP. II. 3 He sheweth them that the day of the Lord shal not come till the departyng from the faith come first 9 And the kingdome of Antichrist 15 And therefore he exhorteth theÌ not to be deceiued but to stand stedfast inthe things that he hathe taught them 1 NOw we beseche you brethren by the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ and by our assembling vnto him 2 That ye be not suddenly moued from your minde nortroubled nether by spirit nor by worde nor by letter as it were from vs as thogh the daye of Christ were at hand 3 * Let no man deceiue you by any meanes for that day shal not come except there come a departing first and that that man of sinne be disclosed euen the sonne of perdition 4 Which is an aduersarie and exalted him self against all that is called God or that is worshipped so that he doeth sit as God in the Temple of God shewing himself that he is God 5 Remember ye not that when I was yet with you I tolde you these things 6 And now ye knowe what with holdeth that he might be reueiled in his time 7 For the mysterie of iniquitie doeth alreadie worke onely he which now with holdeth shal let til he be taken out of the waye 8 And then shal the wicked man be reueiled * whome the Lord shal consume with the Spirit of his mouth and shal abolish with the brightnes of his comming 9 Euen him whose comming is by the wor king of Satan with all power and signes and lying wonders 10 And in all deceiueablenes of vnrighteousnes among them that perish because they receiued not the loue of the trueth that thei might be saued 11 And therfore God shal send them strong de lusion that they shulde beleue lyes 12 That all they might be damned which bele ued not the trueth but had pleasure in vnto righteousnes 13 But we ought to giue thaÌkes alwaye to God for you brethren beloued of the Lord because that God hathe from the beginning chosen you to saluacion through sanctification of the Spirit and the faith of trueth 14 Whereunto he called you by our Gospel to obteine the glorie of our Lord IESVS Christ. 15 Therefore brethren stand fast and kepe the instructions which ye haue bene taught ether by worde or by our Epistle 16 Now the same Iesus Christ
Iaakób commeth before Pharaoh and telleth him his age 11 The land of Goshen is giuen him 22 The idola ãâã priests haue huing of the King 28 ãâã age when he dyeth ãâã Ioséph sweareth to bury him with his fathers 1 THen came Ioséph and tolde PharaoÌh said My father and my brethren and their shepe and their ãâã and all that they haue are come out of the land of Canáan beholde they are in the land of ãâã 2 And Ioséph toke parte of his brethren euen a fiue men and presented theÌ vnto Pharaóh 3 TheÌ Pharaóh said vnto his brethren What is your trade And thei answered Pharaóh Thy seruants are shepherdes both we and our fathers 4 Thei said moreouer vnto Pharaóh For to soiourne in the land are we come for thy ser uants haue no pasture for their shepe so sore is the famine in the land of Canáan Now therefore we pray thee letthy seruants dwel in the land of GoÌshen 5 Then spake Pharaóh to Ioséph saying Thy father and thy brethren are come vnto thee 6 The land of Egypt is before thee in the best place of the land make thy father and thy brethren dwel let them dwel in the land of GoÌshen and if thou knowest that there be men of actiuitie among them make them rulers ouer my cattel 7 Ioséph also broght Iaak ób his father and set him before Pharaóh And IaakoÌb saluted PharaoÌh 8 Then PharaoÌh said vnto IaakoÌb How olde art thou 9 And IaakoÌb said vnto PharaoÌh The whole time of my * pilgrimage is an hundreth and thirty yeres fewe and euil haue the dayes of my life bene and I haue not atteined vnto the yeres of the life of my fathers in he dayes of their pilgrimages 10 And IaakoÌb toke leaue of PharaoÌh and departed from the presence of PharaoÌh 11 ¶ And Ioséph placed his father and his bre thren and gaue them possession in the land of Egypt in the best of the land euen in the land of Ramesés as PharaoÌh had commanded 12 And Ioséph nourished his father and his brethren and all his fathers housholde with bread euen to the yong children 13 ¶ Now there was no bread in all the land for the famine was exceading sore so that the land of Egypt and the land of Canáan were famished by the reason of the famine 14 And Ioséph gathered all the money that was founde in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canáan for the corne which they boght and Ioséph laied vp the money in Pharaohs house 15 So when money failed in the land of Egyt and in the land of Canáan then all the Egyptians came vnto Ioséph and said Giue vs bread for why shulde we dye before thee for our money is spent 16 Then said Ioséph Bring your cattel and I wil giue you for your cattel if your money be spent 17 So they broght their cattel vnto Ioséph Ioséph gaue them bread for the horses and forthe flockes of shepe and for the herdes of cattel and for the asses so he fed theÌ with bread for all their cattel that yere 18 But when the yere was ended they came vnto him the next yere and said vnto him We wil not hide from my lord that since our money is spent and my lord hathe the herdes of the cattel there is nothing left in the sight of my lord but our bodies and our grounde 19 Why shal we perish in thy sight bothe we and our land bye vs and our land for bread and we ourland wil be bonde to Pharaoh therefore giue vs sede that we may liue and not dye and that the land go not to waste 20 So Ioséph boght all the land of Egypt for Pharaóh for the Egyptians solde euerie maÌ his grouÌde because the famine was sore vppon them so the land became Pharaohs 21 And he remoued the people vnto the cities from one side of Egypt euen to the other 22 Onely the land of the Priests boghthe not for the Priests had an ordinarie of PharaoÌh and they did eat their ordinarie which PharaoÌh gaue them wherefore they solde not their grounde 23 Then Ioséph said vnto the people Behold I haue boght you this day and your land for PharaoÌh ãâã here is sede for you so we therfore the grounde 24 And of the encrease ye shall gyue the fifte parte vnto PharaoÌh and foure partes shal be yours for the sede of the fielde and for your meat and for them of your housholdes and for your children to eat 15 Then they aunswered Thou hast saued our liues let vs finde grace in the sight of my Lorde and we wil be Pharaohs seruants 26 Then Ioséph made it a law ouer the land of Egypt vnto this day that PharaoÌh shuld haue the fift parte except the lande of the Priestes onely which was not Pharaohs 27 ¶ And Israéld welt in the land of Egypt in the conntrey of Góshen and they had their possessions therein and grewe and multiplied exceadingly 28 Moreouer Iaakób liued in the laÌd of Egypt seuentene yeres so that the whole age of Iaa kób was an hundreth fourtie aÌd seuen yere 29 Now when the time drewe nere that Israel muste dye he called his sonne Ioséph and said vnto hym If I haue nowe founde grace in thy sight put thine hand nowe vndermy thigh and deale mercifully and truely with me bury me not I pray thee in Egypt 30 But when I shall slepe wyth my Fathers thou shalte cary me out of Egypt and bury me in their burial And he answered I wil do as thou hast said 31 TheÌ he said Sweare vnto me And he sweare vnto him And Isráel worshipped to warde the beds head CHAP. XLVIII 1 Ioséph with his two sonnes ãâã his sicke father 3 Iaakob rehearseth Gods promes 5 He receiueth Iosephs sonnes as his 19 He preferreth the yonger 21 He prophecieth their returne to Canáan 1 AGaine after this one sayd to Ioséph Lo thy father is sicke theÌ he toke with him his two sonnes Manasséh and Ephráim 2 Also one tolde Iaak ób and said Behold thy sonne Ioséph is come to thee Israél toke hys strength vnto hym sate vpon the bed 3 Then Iaak ób sayd vnto Ioséph GOD almyghtye appeared vnto me at * Luz in the land of Canáan and blessed me 4 And he said vnto me Beholde I will make thee fruteful and wil multiplie thee and will make a greate * nombre of people of thee aÌd wil giue this land vnto thy sede after thee for an euerlasting possession 5 ¶ And no we thy two sonnes Manasséh and Ephráim whiche are borne vnto thee in the lande of Egypte before I came to thee into Egypt shal be mine as Reubén and Simeón are mine 6 But thy lignage whiche thou hast begotten after them shal be thyne they shal be called after the names of their brethren in their
of the middes of a bushe and he loked and beholde the bushe burned with fyre and the bushe was not consumed 3 Therefore Mosés sayd I wyll turne aside nowe and se this great sight why the bushe burneth not 4 And when the Lord sawe that he turned aside to se God called vnto hym out of the middes of the bushe and said Mosés Mosés And he answered I am here 5 Then he sayd Come not hither put thy shooes of thy fete for the place whereon thou standest is holy grounde 6 Moreouer he said * I am the God of thyfather the GOD of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the GOD of Iaakob Then Mosés hid hys face for he was afrayed to loke vppon God 7 ¶ Then the Lord sayd I haue surely sene the trouble of my people whiche are in Egypt and haue heard their crye because of their taske masters for I knowe their sorowes 8 Therefore I am come downe to deliuer them out of the hande of the Egyptians and to brynge them out of that lande into a good land and a large into a land that floweth with milke and hony euen into the place of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites aÌd the Hiuites and the Iebusites 9 And nowe lo the crye of the chyldren of Israél is come vnto me and I haue also sene the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppresse them 10 Come now therefore and I will send thee vnto Pharaóh that thou maiest bring my peo ple the children of Israél out of Egypt 11 ¶ But Mosés said vnto God Who am I that I shulde go vnto Pharaóh and that I shulde bring the children of Israél out of Egypt 12 And he answered Certeinly I wil be with thee and this shal be a token vnto thee that I haue sent thee After that thou hast broght the people out of Egypt ye shal serue God vpon this Mountaine 13 Then Mosés said vnto God Behold wheÌ I shall come vnto the children of Israél and shal say vnto them The God of your fathers hathe sent me vnto you if they say vnto me What is hys Name what aunswere shall giue them 24 And GOD aunswered Mosés I AM that I AM. Also he sayd Thus shalte thou saye vnto the chyldren of Israél I am hathe sent me vnto you 15 And God spake further vnto Mosés Thus shalte thou saye vnto the children of Israél The Lorde God of your fathers the God of Iaakób hathe sent me vnto you this is my Name for euer and this is my memorial vnto all ages 16 Go and gather the Elders of Israél together and thou shalt saye vnto them The LORD God of your fathers the God of Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób appeared vnto me and sayde I haue surely remembred you and that which is done to you in Egypt 17 Therefore I did saye I wyll bryng you out of the affliction of Egypte vnto the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites vnto a land that floweth with milke and hony 18 Then shal they obeye thy voyce and thou aÌd the Elders of Israél shal go vnto the King of Egypt and saye vnto hym The LORD praye the enowe therefore let vs go thre dayes iourney in the wildernes that we may sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 19 ¶ But I knowe that the Kyng of Egypt wil not let you go but by strong hand 20 Therefore wil I stretch out mine hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders whiche I will do in the middes thereof and after that shal he let you go 21 And I will make this people to be fauored of the Egyptians so that when ye go ye shal not go emptie 22 For euerie woman shall aske of her neigh bour and of her that soiourneth in her house iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and ye shal put them on your sonnes and on your daughters and shall spoile the Egyptians CHAP. IIII. 3 Moses rod is turned into a serpeÌt 6 His haÌd is leprous 9 The water of the riuer is turned into blood 14 Aaron is giuen to helpe Mosés 21 God hardeneth Pharaóh 25 His wife circumciseth her sonne 27 Aaron meteth with Mosés and they come to the Israelites and are beleued 1 THen Mosés aunswered and said But lo they wil not beleue me nor heark en vnto my voyce for they wilsay The Lorde hathe not appeared vnto thee 2 And the Lord said vnto him What is that in thine hand And he answered A rod. 3 Then said he Cast it on the grounde So he cast it on the grounde aÌd it was turned into a serpent and Mosés fled from it 4 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés Put for the thine hand and take it by the taile Then he put for the his hand and caught it and it was turned into a rod in his hand 5 Do thys that they may beleue that the Lord God of their fathers the God of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the God of Iaakób hathe appeared vnto thee 6 ¶ And the Lord said furthermore vnto him Thrust nowe thine hande into thy bosome And he thrust his hand into hys bosome and when he toke it out agayne beholde hys hand was leprous as snow 7 Moreouer he sayd Putthine hand into thy bosome agayne So he put his hand into hys bosome againe and pluckt it out of hys bosome and beholde it was turned agayne as his other flesh 8 So shal it be if they will not beleue thee nether obey the voyce of the firste signe yet shal they beleue for the voyce of the seconde signe 9 But if they will not yet beleue these two signes nether obey vnto thy voyce then shalt thou take of the water of the riuer and powre it vpon the drye lande so the water which thou shalt take out of the riuer shal be turned to blood vpon the drye land 10 ¶ But Mosés sayd vnto the Lorde Oh my Lord I am not eloquent nether at any time haue bene nor yet since thou haste spoken vnto thy seruaunt but I am slowe of speache and slow of tongue 11 Then the Lorde said vnto hym Who hathe giuen the mouth to man or who hathe made the domme or the deafe or hym that seeth or the blinde haue not I the Lord 12 Therefore go nowe and * I wyll be with thy mouth and will teache thee what thou shalt say 13 But he sayd Oh my Lorde send I pray thee by the hand of hym whome thou shuldest send 14 Then the Lorde was very angry with Mosés and said Do not I knowe Aarón thy bro ther the Leuite that he him self shal speak for lo he commeth also forthe to mete thee and when he seeth thee he wil be glad in his heart 15 Therefore thou shalt speake
vnto him and put these wordes in his mouth and I wil be with thy mouth and with his mouth and wilteache you what ye ought to do 16 And he shal be thy spokesman vnto the peo ple he shal be eueÌ he shal be as thy mouth and thou shalt be to him as God 17 Moreouer thou shalt take this rod in thine hand where with thou shalt do miracles 18 ¶ Therefore Mosés went and returned to Iethró his father in lawe and sayd vnto him I pray thee let me go and returne to my brethren whiche are in Egypt and se whether they be yet aliue Then Iethró sayd to Mosés Go in peace 19 For the Lorde had said vnto Mosés in Midian Go returne to Egypt for they are all dead which went about to kil thee 20 Then Mosés toke his wife and his sonne and put them on an asse and returned to warde the land of Egypt and Mosés toke the rod of God in hys hand 21 And the LORD sayd vnto Mosés When thou art entred and come into Egypte agayne se that thou do al the wonders before Pharaoh whiche I haue put in thine hande but I wil harden his heart and he shall not let the people go 22 Then thou shalt say to Pharaóh Thus sayth the Lorde Israél is my sonne euen my first borne 23 Wherefore I say to thee Let my sonne go that he may serue me if thou refuse to let him go beholde I will slay thy sonne euen thy first borne 24 ¶ And as he was by the way in the ynne the Lord met him and wolde haue killed him 25 Then Zipporáh toke a sharpe knife and cut awaye the fore skinne of her sonne and cast it at his fete and sayd Thou art in dede a bloodie housband vnto me 26 So ãâã departed from hym Then she sayd O bloodye housband because of the circumcision 27 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd vnto Aaron Go mete Mosés in the wildernes And he went God of the Ebrewes hath met with vs we and met him in the Mount of God and kissed him 28 Then Mosés tolde Aarón all the wordes of the Lord who had sent him all the signes where with he charged him 29 ¶ So went Moses and Aaron and gathered all the Elders of the children of Israél 30 And Aarón tolde all the wordes which the Lord had spokenvnto Mosés and he did the miracles in the sight of the people 31 And the people beleued and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israél and had loked vpon their tribulacion they bowed downe and worshipped CHAP. V. 1 Moses and Aaron do their message to Pharaoh who letteth not the people of Israel departe but oppresseth them more and more 20 They crye out vpoÌ Moses and Aaron therefore and Moses complaineth to God 1 THen afterward Mosés and Aaron went aÌd said to Pharaóh Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Let my people go that they maie celebrate a feast vnto me in the wildernes 2 And Pharaóh said Who is the Lord that I shulde heare his voyce let Israél go I kno we not the Lord nether wil I let Israél go 3 And they said We worship the God of the Ebrewes we pray thee suffre vs to go thre daies iournei in the desert and to sacrifice vn to the Lord our God lest he bring vpon vs the pestilence or sworde 4 Then said the King of Egypt vnto them Mosés and Aarón why cause ye the people to cease from their workes get you to your burdens 5 Pharaóh said furthermore Beholde muche people is now in the land and ye make them leaue their burdens 6 Therefore Pharaoh gaue commandement the same day vnto the taske masters of the people and to their officers saying 7 Ye shal giue the people no more strawe to make bricke as in time past but let them go and gather them straw them selues 8 No withstanding lay vpon them the nombre of bricke which they made in time past diminish nothing thereof for they be idle therefore thei crye saying Let vs go to offre sacrifice vnto our God 9 Lay more worke vpon the men and cause them to do it and let them notregarde vaine wordes 10 ¶ Then went the taske masters of the people and their officers out and tolde the people saying Thus saith Pharaóh I wil giue you no more straw 11 Go your selues get you straw where ye can finde it yet shal nothing of your labour be diminished 12 Then were the people scatred abrode throughout all the land of Egypte for to gather stubble in stede of straw 13 And the taske masters hasted them saying Finish your dayes worke euerie dayes taske as ye did when ye had straw 14 And the officers of the children of Israéll which Pharaohs taske masters had set ouer them were beaten and demanded Wherefore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in making brick yesterday today as iÌ times past 15 ¶ Then the officers of the children of Israél came and cryed vnto Pharaóh saying Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy seruants 16 There is no straw giuen to thy seruants they say vnto vs Make bricke lo thy seruants are beaten and thy people is blamed 17 But he said Ye are to muche idle therefore ye say Let vs go to offre sacrifice to the Lord. 18 Go therefore now and worke for there shal no straw be giueÌ you yet shal ye deliuer the whole tale of bricke 19 Then the officers of the children of Israél sawe theÌ selues in an euil case because it was said Ye shal diminish nothing of your brick nor of euerie dayes taske 20 ¶ And they met Mosés and Aarón whiche stode in their way as they came out frome Pharaóh 21 To whome they said The Lordloke vpon you and iudge for ye haue made our sauour to * stincke before Pharaóh and before his seruants in that ye haue put a sworde in their hand to slay vs. 22 Wherefore Mosés returned to the Lord said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherefore hast thou thus sent me 23 For since I came to Pharaóh to speake in thy Name he hath vexed this people yet thou hast not deliuered thy people CHAP. VI. 3 God renueth his promes of the deliueraÌce of the Israelites 9 Mosés speaketh to the Israelites but they beleue him not 10 Mosés And AaroÌ are sent againe to Pharaoh 14 The genealogie of Reubén Simeon and Leui of whome came Mosés and Aaron 1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés Now shalt thou se what I wil do vnto Pharaoh for by a strong hand shall he let them go and euen be constreined to driue them out of his land 2 Moreouer God spake vnto Mosés and said vnto him I am the Lord. 3 And I appeared vnto Abrahám to Izhák to laak ób by the Name of Almightie God
but by my Name Iehouáh was I not knoweÌ vnto them 4 Furthermore as I made my couenant with them to giue them the land of Canáan the land of their pilgremage wherein they were strangers 5 So I haue also heard the groning of the chil dren of Israél whome the Egyptians kepe in bondage and haue remembred my couenant 6 Wherefore say thou vnto the children of Israél I am the Lorde and I wil bring you out from the burdens of the Egyptians and will deliuer you out of their bondage and wil redeme you in a stretched out arme in great iudgementes 7 Also I wil take you for my people and wil be your God then ye shall knowe that I the Lord your God bring you out from the bur dens of the Egyptians 8 And I wil bring you into the land whiche I sware that I wolde giue to Abrahám to Izhák and to Iaakôb and I wil giue it vnto you for a possession I am the Lord. 9 ¶ So Mosés tolde the children of Israél thus but thei heark ened not vnto Mosés for an guish of spirit and for cruel bondage 10 Then the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 11 Go speake to PharaoÌh King of Egypt that he let the children of Israél go out of his laÌd 12 But Mosés spake before the Lorde saying Beholde the children of Israél hearken not vnto me how then shal Pharaóh heare me whiche am of vncircumcised lippes 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés and vnto AaroÌn charged theÌ to go to the children of Israél and to PharaoÌh King of Egypt to bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt 14 ¶ These be the heades of their fathers hou ses the sonnes of Reubén the first borne of Israél are HanoÌch and Pallú HezroÌn Carmi these are the families of Reubén 15 Also the sonnes of Simeón Iemuéll and Iamin and O had and Iachin and ZoÌar and Shaull the sonnes of a Canaanitish woman these are the families of SimeoÌn 16 ¶ These also are the names of the sonnes of ãâã in their generacions GershoÌn and Koháth and Merari and the yeres of the life os Leui were an hundreth thirty and seueÌ yere 17 The sonnes of GershoÌn were Libni and Shimi by their families 18 And the sonnes of Koháth Amrám Izhár and HebroÌn and Vzziél and Koháth liued an hundreth thirty and thre yere 19 Also the sonnes of Merari were Mahali Mushi these are the families of Leui by their kinreds 20 And Amrám toke Iochébed his fathers sister to his wife and she bare him AaroÌn Mosés and Amrám liued and hundreth thirty and seuen yere 21 ¶ Also the sonnes of Izhár Kórah and Néphegh and Zichri 22 And the sonnes of Vzzièl Mishaél and Elzaphán and Sithri 23 And AaroÌn toke ElisheÌba daughter of Amminadáb sister of NahashoÌn to his wife which bare him Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 24 Also the sonnes of KoÌrah Assir and Elkanáh and Abiasáph these are the families of the ãâã 25 And Eleazár Aarons sonne toke hym one of the daughters of Putiél to his wife which bare him * PhinehaÌs these are the principal fathers of the Leuites through out their families 26 These are AaroÌn and Mosés to whome the Lord said Bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt according to their armies 27 These are that Mosés AaroÌn which spake to PharaoÌh King of Egypt that they might bring the children of IsraeÌl out of Egypt 28 ¶ And at that time when the Lord spake vn to MoseÌs in the land of Egypt 29 When the Lord I say spake vnto Mosés saying I am the Lord speake thou vnto PharaoÌh the King of Egypt all that I say vnto thee 30 Then Mosés said before the Lord Beholde I am of vncircumcised lippes and how shal PharaoÌh heare me CHAP. VII 3 God hardeneth Pharaohs heart ãâã Moses and Aaron do the miracles of the serpent and the blood and Pharaohs sorcerers do the like 1 THen the Lord said to MoseÌs Beholde I haue made thee Pharaohs God and Aa roÌn thy brother shal be thy Prophet 2 Thou shalt speake all that I coÌmanded thee and Aarôn thy brother shal speake vnto Pharaóh that he suffre the children of Israél to go out of his land 3 But I wil harden Pharaohs heart and multiplie my miracles and my wondres in the land of Egypt 4 And PharaoÌh shal not hearken vnto you that I may lay mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out mine armies euen my people the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt by great iudgements 5 Then the Egyptians shalk now that I am the Lord when I stretch forth e mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out the children of Israél from among them 6 So Mosés and AaroÌn did as the Lord commanded them euen so did they 7 Now Mosés was foure score yere olde AaroÌn foure score and thre when thei spake vnto PharaoÌh 8 ¶ And the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés Aarón saying 9 If PharaoÌh speake vnto you saying Shewe a miracle for you then thou shalt say vnto AaroÌn Take thyrod and cast it before PharaoÌh and it shal be turned into a serpent 10 ¶ Then went Mosés and Aarón vnto PharaoÌh and did euen as the Lord god commanded and AaroÌn caste forthe his rod before PharaoÌh and before his seruants and it was turned into a serpent 11 Then PharaoÌh called also for the wise men and sorcerers and those charmers also of Egypt did in like maner with their enchantements 12 For they cast downe euerie man his rod and thei were turned into serpents but Aarons rod deuoured their rods 13 So Pharaohs heart was hardened and he hearkned not to them as the Lord had said 14 ¶ The Lord then said vnto Mosés Pharaohs heart is obstinat he refuseth to let the people go 15 Go vnto PharaoÌh in the morning lo he wil come vnto the water thou shalt stand mete him by the riuers brinke and the rod which was turned into a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand 16 And thou shalt say vnto him The Lord God of the Ebrewes hath sent me vnto thee saying Let my people go that they may serue me in the wildernes and beholde hitherto thou woldest not heare 17 Thus saith the Lorde In this thou shalt knowe that I am the Lorde beholde I will smite with the rod that is in mine handvpon the water that is in the riuer and it shal be turned to blood 18 And the fish that is in the riuer shall dye the riuer shal stinke and it shal greue the Egyptians to drinke of the water of the ãâã 19 ¶ The Lord then spake to Mosés Say vnto Aarón Take thy rod and stretche out thine hand ouer the waters of Egypt ouer their streames ouer their riuers ouer their pon des and ouer all
all your trees that bud in the field 6 And they shal fil thine houses and al thy seruant houses and the houses of al the Egyptians as nether thy fathers not thy fathers fath ers haue sene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day So he returned and went out from PharaoÌh 7 Then Pharaohs seruants said vnto him How long shall he be an offence vnto vs let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God wilt thou first knowe Egypt is destroyed 8 So Mosés and AaaroÌn were broght againe vnto PharooÌh and he said to them Go serue the Lord your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Mosés answered We will go with our yong and with our olde with our sonnes with our daughters with our shepe with our cattel wil we go for we must celebrate a feast vnto the Lord. 10 And he said vnto them Let the Lord so be with you as I will let you go and your children beholde for euill is before your face 11 It shal not be so now go ye that are men and serue the Lord for that was your desire Then they were thrust out from Pharaohs presence 12 ¶ After the Lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand vpon the land of Egypt for the greshoppers that they may come vpon the land of Egypt and eat all the herbes of the land euen all that the haile hathe left 13 Then Mosés stretched forthe his rod vpon the land of Egypt and the Lord broght an East winde vpon the land all that day and all that night in the morning the East winde broght the greshoppers 14 So the greshoppers went vp vpon all the land of Egypt and remained in all quaters of Egypt so grieuous greshoppers lyke to these were neuer before nether after them shal be suche 15 For they couered al the face of the earth so that the land was darcke and they did eat al the herbes of the land all the frutes of the trees which the haile had left so that there was no grene thyng left vpon the trees nor among the herbes of the field throughout al the land of Egypt 16 Therefore Pharaôh called for Mosés and Aaron in haste and said I haue sinned against the Lorde your GOD and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lord your GOD that he may take away from me this death onely 18 Moses then went out from PharaoÌh and praied vnto the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a mightie stroÌg West winde and toke away the greshoppers and violently cast theÌ into the red Sea so that there remained not one greshopper in all the coast of Egypt 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he did not let the children of Israél go 21 ¶ Againe the lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand to ward heauen that there may be vpon the land of Egypt darckenes euen darcknes that may be felt 22 Then Mosés stretched forth his haÌd toward heauen and there was a blacke* darcknes in all the land of Egypt thre days 23 No man sawe an other nether rose vp from the place where he was for thre dayes * but all the children of Israél had light where they dwelt 24 Then Pharaóh called for Moses and said Go serue the Lorde onely your shepe and your cattel shal abide and your childreÌ shall go with you 25 And Mosés said Thou must giue vs also sacrifices and burnt offrings that we may do sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 26 Therefore our cattell also shall go with vs there shal not an hoofe be left for thereof must we take to serue the Lord ourgod nether do we knowe how we shall serue the Lord vntil we come thither 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he wolde not let them go 28 And Pharaôh said vnto him Get thee from me loke thouse my face no more for when soeuer thou commest in my sight thou shalt dye 29 Then Moses said Thou hast said well from hence for the wil I se thy face no more CHAP. XI 1 God promiseth their departure 2 He willeth them to borrow their neighbours iewels 3 Moses was estemed of all saue Pharaoh 5 He signifieth the death of the first borne 1 NOw the Lord had said vnto Mosés Yet wil I bring one plague more vpon Pharaóh and vpon Egypt after that he wil let you go hence when he letteth you go he shal at once chase you hence 2 Speake thou now to the people that euerie man require of his neighbour and euerie woman of her neighbour * iewels of siluer and iewels of golde 3 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians also * Moses was ãâã great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaohs seruants and in the sight of the people 4 Also Mosés said Thus saith the Lord * About midnight wil I go out into the middes of Egypt 5 And all the first borne in the land of Egypt shal dye from the first borne of Pharaóh that sitteth on his throne vnto the first borne of the maid seruant that is at the mille and all the first borne of beastes 6 Then there shal be a great crye throughout all the land of Egypt suche as was neuer none like nor shal be 7 But against none of the childreÌ of Israél shal a dog moue his tongue nether against man nor beast that ye may knowe that the Lord putteth a difference betwene the Egyptians and Israél 8 And all these thy seruantes shal come downe vnto me and fall before me saying Get thee out ãâã all the people that are at thy fete and after this wil I depart So he went out from Pharaóh very angry 9 And the Lord said vnto Mosés PharaoÌh shal not heare you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10 So Mosés and Aarón did all these wonders before Pharaôh but the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart and he suffred not the children of Israél to go out of his land CHAP. XII 1 The Lord instituteth the Passeouer 26 The fathers must teache their children the mysterie thereof 29 The first borne are slaine 31 The Israelites are driuen out of the land 35 The Egyptians are spoiled 37 The nom bre that departeth out of Egypt 40 How long thei were in Egypt 1 THen the Lord spake to Moses and to Adrôn in the land of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shal be vnto you the beginning of moneths it shal be to you the first moneth of the yere 3 Speake ye vnto all the Congregacion of Israél saying In the tenth of this moneth let euerie maÌtake vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe for an house 4 If the housholde be to litle for the lambe he shal take his
Edôm shal be amased trembling shal come vpon the great men of MoaÌb all the inhabitants of Canáan shall waxe faint hearted 16 * Feare and dread shal fall vpon them because of the greatnes of thine arme they shal be stil as a stone til thy people passe ô Lord til this people passe which thou hast purchased 17 Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thine inheritance which is the place that thou hast prepared ãâã Lord for to dwel in euen the sanctuarie ô Lord which thine hands shal establish 18 The Lord shal reigne for euer and euer 19 For Pharaohs horses went with his charets and horsmeÌ into the Sea the Lord broght the waters of the Sea vpon them but the children of Israél went on drye land in the middes of the Sea 20 ¶ And Miriám the prophetesse sister of AaroÌn toke a timbrel in her hand and all the women came out after her with timbrels daunces 21 And Miriám answered the men Singye vn to the Lord for he hathe triuÌphed gloriously the horse and his rider hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 22 Then Mosés broght Israél from the red Sea aud they weÌt out into the wildernes of Shur and they went thre dayes in the wildernes and founde no waters 23 And when they came to Maráh they colde not drinke of the waters of Maráh for they were bitter therefore the name of the place was called Maráh 24 Then the people murmured against Mosés saying What shal we drinke 25 And he cryed vnto the Lord and the Lord shewed him a * tre which wheÌ he had cast into the waters the waters were swete there he made them an ordinance and a lawe and there he proued them 26 And said If thou wilt diligently hearken ô Israel vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and wilt do that which is right in his sight and wilt giue eare vnto his commande ments and kepe all his ordinances then wil I put none of these diseases vpoÌ thee which I broght vpon the Egyptians for I am the Lord that healeth thee 27 ¶ * And they came to Elim where were twelue founteines of water and seuentie pal me trees they caÌped there by the waters CHAP. XVI 1 The Israelites come to the desert of Sin and murmure against Mosés and Aarón 13 The Lord ãâã ãâã and Manna 17 The seuenth day Manna colde not be founde 32 It is kept for a remembrance to the ãâã 1 AFterward all the Congregacion of the children of Israél departed from Elim and came to the wildernes of Sin which is betwene Elim and Sinái the fiftenth day of the secoÌde moneth after thei departing out of the land of Egypt 2 And the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and against Aaron in the wildernes 3 For the children of Israél said to them Oh that we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt when we sate by the flesh pottes when we ate bread our bellies ful for ye haue broght vs out into this wildernes to kil this whole companie with famine 4 ¶ Then said the Lord vnto Mosés Beholde I wil cause bread to raine from heauen to you and the people shal go out and gather that that is sufficient for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my Lawe or no. 5 But the sixt day they shal prepare that which thei shal bring home and it shal be twise as muche as they gather daiely 6 Then Mosés and Aarôn said vnto all the children of Israél At euen ye shal knowe that the Lord broght you out of the land of Egypt 7 And in the morning ye shal se the glorie of the Lord for he hathe heard your grudgings against the Lord and what are we that ye haue murmured against vs 8 Againe Mosés said At euen shal the Lord giue you ãâã to eat and in the morning your fil of bread for the Lord hathe heard your murmuriÌgs which ye murmure against him for what are we your murmurings are not against vs but against the Lord. 9 ¶ And Mosés said to Aarón Say vnto all the CongregacioÌ of the childreÌ of Israél Drawe nere before the Lord for he hathe heard your murmurings 10 Now as Aarón spake vnto the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél they loked toward the wildernes and beholde the glorie of the Lord appeared* in a cloude 11 For the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés saying 12 * I haue heard the murmurings of the children of Israél tel them therefore and say At euen ye shal eat flesh and in the morning ye shal be filled with bread ye shal knowe that I am the Lord your God 13 And so at euen the * ãâã came and coue red the campe in the morning the dewe laye rounde about the hoste 14 * And when the dewe that was fallen was ascended beholde a smale rounde thing was vpon the face of the wildernes smale as the hore frost on the earth 15 And when the childreÌ of ãâã saue it they said one to another It is MAN for they wist not what it was And Mosés said vnto them * This is the bread which the Lord hathe giuen you to eat 16 ¶ This is the thing which the Lord hathe commanded ãâã of it euerie man according to his eating an Omer for a man accor ding to the nombre of your persones ãâã man shal take for theÌ which are in his tent 17 And the children of Israél did so and gathe red some more some lesse 18 And when they did measure it with an Omer * he that had gathered muche had nothing ouer and he that had gathered litle had no lacke so euerie man gathered according to his eating 19 Moses then said vnto them Let no man reserue thereof til morning 20 Notwithstanding thei obeid not Mosés but some of theÌ reserued of it til morning and it was ful of wormes and stanke therefore Mosés was angry with them 21 And they gathered it euerie morning euerie man according to his eating for wheÌ the heat of the sunne came it was melted 22 ¶ And the sixt day they gathered twise so muche bread two Omers for one man then all the rulers of the Congregacion came and tolde Mosés 23 And he answered them This is that which the Lord hathe said To moro we is the rest of the holy Sabbath vnto the Lord bake that to daie which ye wil bake and seche that which ye wil sethe and all that remaineth lay it vp to be kept til the morning for you 24 And they laied it vp til the morning as Mo sés bade and it stanke not nether was there any worme therein 25 Then Mosés said Eat that to day for to day is the
them 13 TheÌ Mosés rose vp and his minister Ioshúa and Mosés went vp into the mountaine of God 14 And said vnto the Elders Tarie vs here ãâã we come againe vnto you and beholde Aaron and Hur are with you whosoeuer hathe anie matters let him come to them 15 Then Mosés went vp to the mount and the cloude couered the mountaine 16 And the glorie of the Lorde abode vppon mount Sinái and the cloude couered it six daies and the seuenth day he called vnto Mo sés out of the middes of the cloude 17 And the sight of the glorie of the lord was like consuming fire on the top of the moun taine in the eies of the children of Israél 18 And Mosés entred into the middes of the cloude and went vp to the mountaine and Mosés was in the * mount fourty dayes and fourty nightes CHAP. XXV 2 The voluntarie gifts for the making of the Tabernacle 10 The forme of the Arke 17 The Mercisent 23 The Table ãâã The Cádelsticke 40 Allmust be done according to the patern 1 THen the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél that they receiue an offring for me of * euerie man whose heart giueth it frely ye shal take the offring for me 3 And this is the offring which ye shall take of them golde and siluer and brasse 4 And blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine linen and goates heere 5 And ramme skins coulored red the skins of badgers and the wood Shittim 6 Oyle for the light spices for anoyting oyle and for the perfume of swete sauour 7 Onix stones and stones to be set in the * Ephod and in the * brest plate 8 Also they shal make me a Sanctuarie that I may dwel among them 9 According to all that I she we thee euen so shal ye make the forme of the Tabernacle the facion of all the instruments thereof 10 ¶ They shal make also an * Arke of Shittim wood two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad and a cubite and an halfe hie 11 And thou shal ouerlaie it with pure golde within and without shalt thou ouerlaie it shalt mak evpoÌ it a crowne of golde rounde about 12 And thou shalt cast foure rings of golde for it put them in the foure corners thereof that is two rings shal be on the one side of it and two rings on the other side thereof 13 And thou shalt make barres of Shittim wood and couer them with golde 14 Then thou shalt put the barres in the rings by the sides of the Arke to beare the Arke with them THE ARKE OF THE TESTIMONIE A B The length two cubites and an halfe B C. The breadth a cubite and an halfe A D The height a cubite and an halfe E E The golden crow ne aboue the Arke F The foure rynges of golde in the foure corners G. The barres couered wyth golde to putte through the ryngs to cary the Arke H The inner parte of the Arke where the Testimonie was put I The Mercie ãâã whyche was the coueryng of the Arke where were the two Cherubims and whence the oracle ãâã 15 The barres shal be in the rings of the Arke they shall not be taken away from it 16 So thou shalt put in the Arke the Testimo nie which I shall giue thee 17 Also thou shalt make a Merciseat of pure golde two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad 18 And thou shalte make two Cherubims of golde of worke beaten out with the ãâã shalt thou make them at the two endes of the Merciseat 19 And the one Cherub shalt thou make at the one end and the other Cherub at the other ende of the matter of the Mercise at shall ye make the Cherubims on the two endes thereof 20 And the Cherubims shall stretche their wyngs on hie coueryng the Merciseat with their wings and their faces one to an other to the Merciseat ward shall the faces of the Cherubims be 21 And thou shalt put the Merciseat aboue vppon the Arke and in the Arke thou shalt put the Testimonie which I wil giue thee 22 And there I wil declare my selfe vnto thee and frome aboue the Merciseat * betwene the two Cherubims whiche are vpon the Arke of the Testimonie I wyll tell thee all things which I will giue thee in commandement vnto the children of Israel THE TABLE OF THE SHEWE BREAD A B The heyght a cubite aÌd an halfe B C The length two cubites C D The breadth a cubite E A crowne of gold aboue and beneth separated the one from the other by a border of an haÌd breadth thycke whyche declareth that the table was an hande breadth thicke F The foure rings G The barres to cary the table which were put through the rings H Dishes wherein the shewe breade was put I The twelue cakes or loaues called the shewe bread K The goblets or couerings L The incense cuppes 23 ¶ * Thou shalt also make a table of Shittim wood of two cubites loÌg a cubite broad and a cubite and an half hie 24 And thou shalt couer it with pure golde aÌd make therto a crown of gold round about 25 Thou shalt also make vnto it a border of fou re fingers round about thou shalt make a goldeÌ crown round about the border therof 26 After thou shalt make for it foure rings of golde aÌd shalt put the rings in the foure cor ners that are in the foure fete thereof 27 Ouer agaynst the border shall the rings be for places for barres to beare the Table 28 And thou shalt make the barres of Shittim wood aÌd shalt ouerlay them with golde that the Table may be borne with them 29 Thou shalte make also dyshes for it and incens cups for it and couerings for it and goblets wherewith it shal be couered eueÌ of fine golde shalt thou make them 30 And thou shalte set vpon the Table shewebread before me continually THE CANDELSTICKE Because the facion of the candelstick is so plaine and euident it nedeth not to describe the particular partes thereof accordyng to the ordre of lettres Onely where as it is sayd in the 34 verse that there shal be foure bowles or cuppes in the candelsticke it muste be vnderstande of the shaft or shanke for there are but thre for euerie one of the other braunches Also the knoppes of the candelsticke are those whyche are vnder the braunches as they issue out of the shaft on ether side 31 ¶ * Also thou shalt make a Candelsticke of pure golde of worke beaten out with the hammer shal the Candelsticke be made his shaft and his braÌches his bolles his knops and his floures shal be of the same 32 Six branches also shal come out of
twined linen of broydred worke 7 The two shulders therof shal be ioined toge ther by their two edges so shal it be closed 8 And the embroydred garde of the same Ephod whiche shal be vpon hym shal be of the selfe same worke and stuffe euen of golde blewe silke aÌd purple and skarlet aÌd fine twined linen 9 And thou shalt take two onix stones and gra ue vpon them the names of the chyldren of Israél 10 Six names of theÌ vpon the one stone and the six names that remaine vpon the seconde stone according to their generacions 11 Thou shalt cause to graue the two stones ac cordyng to the names of the children of Israél by a grauer of signets that worketh and graueth in stone and shalt make them to be set and embossed in golde 12 And thou shalt put the two stones vpon the shulders of the Ephod as stones of remeÌbrance of the chyldren of Israél for Aarón shal beare their names before the Lord vpoÌ his two shulders for a remembrance 13 So thou shalt make bosses of golde 14 ¶ And two cheynes of fine golde at the ende of wrethed worke shalte thou make them and shalt fasten the wrethed cheines vpon the bosses 15 ¶ Also thou shalte make the brest plate of iudgement with broydred worke lyke the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen ãâã thou make it 16 Foure square it shal be aÌd double an hand bred long an hand bred broad 17 Then thou shalte set it full of places for stones euen foure rowes of stones the ordre shal be this a ruby a topaze and a carbuÌ cle in the first rowe 18 And in the seconde rowe thou shalt set an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 19 And in the thirde rowe a turkeis an achate and an hematite 20 And in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper and they shal be set in gold in their embossements 21 And the stones shal be accordyng to the names of the children of Israél twelue according to their names grauen as signets euerie one after hys name and they shal be for the twelue tribes 22 ¶ Then thou shalte make vppon the brest plate two cheines at the endes of wrethen worke of pure golde 23 Thou shalt make also vpon the brest plate two rings of golde and put the two rings on the two endes of the brest plate 24 And thou shalt put the two wrethen cheines of golde in the two rings in the endes of the brest plate 25 And the other two endes of the two wrethen cheines thou shalte fasten in the two embossements and shalt put them vpon the shulders of the Ephod on the foreside of it 26 ¶ Also thou shalt make two rings of golde which thou shalt put in the two other endes of the brest plate vpon the border there of to ward the inside of the Ephod 27 And two other rings of golde thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of the Ephod beneth in the fore parte of it ouer against the coupling of it vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod 28 Thus they shal binde the brest plate by his rings vnto the rings of the Ephod with a lace of blewe silke that it may be fast vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod and that the brest plate be not losed froÌ the Ephod 29 So Aarón shal beare the names of the chil dren of Israél in the brest plate of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembrance continually before the Lord. 30 ¶ Also thou shalt put in the brest plate of iudgemeÌt the Vrim the Thúmim which shal be vpon Aarons heart when he goeth in before the Lord and Aarón shal be are the iudgement of the children of Israél vpon his heart before the Lord continually 31 ¶ And thou shalt make the robe of the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And the hole for his heade shal be in the middes of it hauing an edge of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it so it shal be as the coller of an habergeoÌ that it rent not 33 ¶ And beneth vpoÌ the skirtes thereof thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe silke and purple and skarlet round about the skirtes thereof and belles of golde betwene them round about 34 That is * a golden bel and a pomgranate a golden bel a pomgranate rounde about vpon the skirtes of the robe 35 So it shal be vpon Aarón when he ministreth and his sound shal be heard when he goeth into the holy place before the Lord when he commeth out and he shal not dye 36 ¶ Also thou shalt make a plate of pure golde and graue theron as signets are grauen HOLINES TO THE LORD 37 And thou shalt put it on a blewe silk elace and it shal be vpon the mitre euen vpoÌ the fore fronte of the mitre shal it be 38 So it shal be vpoÌ Aarons forehead that Aarón may be are the iniquitie of the offrings which the children of Israél shal offre in all their holy offrings aÌd it shal be alwaies vpon his forehead to make them acceptable before the Lord. 39 Likewise thou shalt embroydre the fine linen coat and thou ãâã make a mitre of fine linen but thou shalt make a girdel of nedle worke 40 Also thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes coates and thou shalt make them girdels bonets shal thou make them for glorie and comelines 41 And thou shalt put them vpon AaroÌn thy brother and on his sonnes with him shalt anoynt them and fil their hands sanctifie them that they may ministre vnto me in the Priests office 42 Thou shalt also make them linen breches to couer their priuities from the loynes vnto the thighs shal they reache 43 And they shal be for Aarón and his sonnes when they come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion or when they come vnto the altar to minister in the holy place that they commit not iniquitie and so dye This shabe a lawe for euer vnto him and to hys sede after hym CHAP. XXIX 1 The maner of consecrating the Priests 38 The coÌtinual sacrifice 45 The Lord promiseth to dwel amoÌg the children of Israél 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou consecratest them to be my Priestes * Take a yong calfe and two rams without blemish 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened anointed with oyle of fine wheat flower shalt thou make them 3 Then thou shalt put theÌ in one basket and present them in the basket with the calfe and the two rams 4 And shalt bryng Aarón and his sonnes vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and wash them with water 5 Also thou shalt take
the garments and put vpon Aarón the tunicle and the robe of the Ephod and Ephod and the brest plate and shalt close them to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod 6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hys head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre 7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle and shalt powre vpon his head and anoint him 8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And shalt gird them with girdels bothe Aarón and his sonnes and shalt put the bonets on them and the Priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuallawe thou * shalt also fil the hands of ãâã and the hands of his sonnes 10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * Aaron and his sonnes shall put their hand vppon the head of the calf 11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger and shalt powre al the rest of the blood at the fote of the altar 13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the liuer and the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and shalt burne them vpon the altar 14 But the flesh of the calf and his sking and his douÌg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste it is a sinne offring 15 ¶ Thou shalt also take one ram and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram 16 TheÌ thou shalt kil theraÌ take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces wash the inwardes of him and his legges shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof vpon his head 18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar for it is a burnt offring vnto the Lord for a swete sauo ur it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord. 19 ¶ And thou shalt take the other ram and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it vpon the lap of Aarons ãâã and vpoÌ the lap of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thumbe of their right hand and vpon the great toe of their right fote and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the altar and of the anointing oyle shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron and vpon his garments and vpon his sonnes and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him so he shal be halowed aÌd his clothes his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym 22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe euen the fat that couereth the inwardes the kal of the liuer the two kidneis the fat that is vpon theÌ and the right shulder for it is the ram of consecration ãâã 23 And one loaf of bread and one cake of bread teÌpered with oyle one wafer out of the basket of the vnleauened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron and in the hand of his sonnes and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord 25 Againe thou shalt receiue them of their hands and burne theÌ vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord for this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the raÌ of the consecracion whiche is for Aarón shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde and it shal be thy parte 27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the shaken offrings the shulder of the heaue offrings which was shaken to and fro whiche was hcaued vp of the ram of the consecracion which was for Aarón and whiche was for his sonnes 28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer of the children of Israél for it is an heaue offring and it shal be an heaue offringe of the children of Israél of their peace offrings euen their heaue offryng to the Lord. 29 ¶ And the holy garments which appertey ne to Aarón shal be his sonnes after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrat therein 30 That sonne that shal be Priest in his stede shal put them on seuen dayes when he cometh into the Tabernacle of the Cógregacion to minister in the holy place 31 ¶ So thou shalt take the ram of the consecracion and sethe his flesh in the holy place 32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in ãâã basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 33 So they shal eat these things whereby their atonement was made to consecrat theÌ and to sanctifie theÌ but a stranger shal not eate thereof because they are holy things 34 Now if ought of the flesh of the coÌsecratioÌ or of the bread remaine vnto the morning then thou shalt burne the rest with fire it shal not be eateÌ because it is an holy thing 35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes according to all things which I haue commanded thee seuen daies shalt thou consecrat them 36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring for reconciliation and thou shalt clense the altar when thou hast offred vpon it for reconciliation and shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar and sanctifie it so the altar shal be moste holy whatsoeuer toucheth the altar shal be holy 38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt present vpon the altar euen two lambes of one yere olde day by day continually 39 The one lambe thou shalt preseÌt in the mor ning and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen 40 And with the one lambe a tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of an Hin of beaten oile and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine for a drinke offring 41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning aÌd according to the drinke offring thereof to be a burnt offring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord. 42 This shal be a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wil make appointment with you to speake there vnto thee 43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél and the place shal be ãâã by my glorie 44 And I wil sanctifie the
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie maÌ be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childreÌ and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace iÌ thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amoÌg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * coÌpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes aÌd their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou ãâã make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seueÌ dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first ãâã frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant ãâã the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe froÌ mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childreÌ of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * aÌd had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to ãâã 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto theÌ These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seueÌth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
offring * of Shittim woode fiue cubites was the length thereof and fiue cubites the breadth thereof it was square and thre cubites hie 2 And he made vnto it hornes in the foure cor ners thereof the hornes thereof were of the same and he ouerlaied it with brasse 3 Also he made al the instruments of the Altar the * ashpans and the besomes and the basins the fleshokes and the censers all the instruments thereof made he of brasse 4 Moreouer he made a brasen grate wroght like a net to the Altar vnder the compas of beneth in the middes of it 5 And cast foure rings of brasse for the foure ends of the grate to put barres in 6 And he made the barres of ãâã wood couered them with brasse 7 The which barres he put into the rings on the sides of the altar to beare it with all and made it holowe within the boardes 8 ¶ Also he made the Lauer of brasse and the fote of it of brasse of the glasses of the women that did assemble and came together at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 9 ¶ Finally he made the courte on the South-side ful Southe the hangings of the courte were of ãâã twined linen hauing an hundreth cubites 10 Their pillers were twentie and their brasen sockets twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets were of siluer 11 And on the Northside the hangings were an hundreth cubites their pillers twentie their sockets of brasse twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets of ãâã 12 On the Westside also were hangings of fiftie cubites their ten pillers with their ten sockets the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer 13 And toward the Eastside ful East were hangings of fiftie cubites 14 The hangings of the one side were fiftene cubites their thre pillers and their thre sockets 15 * And of the other side of the courte gate on bothe sides were hangings of fiftene cubites with their thre pillers and their thre sockets 16 All the hangings of the courte round about were of fine twined linen 17 But the ãâã of the pillers were of brasse the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer and the couering of their chapiters of siluer and all the pillers of the courte were hooped about with siluer 18 He made also the hanging of the gate of the courte of nedle worke blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen euen twentie cubites long and fiue cubites in height and breadth like the hangings of the courte 19 And their pillers were foure with their foure sockets of brasse their hokes of siluer and the couering of their chapiters aÌd their filets of siluer 20 But all the * pins of the Tabernacle and of the courte round about were of brasse 21 ¶ These are the partes of the Tabernacle I meane of the Tabernacle of the Testimonie which was appointed by the commandement of Mosés for the office of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamár sonne to Aaron the Priest 22 So Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudáh made all that the Lord commanded Mosés 23 And with him Aholiáb sonne of Ahisamách of the tribe of Dan a cunning workeman and an embroyderer and a worker of nedle worke in blewe silke and in purple and in skarlet and in ãâã linen 24 All the golde that was occupied in all the worke wroght for the holy place which was the golde of the offring was nine and twentie talents and seuen hundreth and thir tie shekels according to the shekel of the Sanctuarie 25 But the siluer of them that were nombred in the Congregacion was an hundreth talents and a thousand seuen hundreth seuentie and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 26 A portion for a man that is halfe a shekel after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for all them that were nombred from twentie yere olde and aboue among six hundreth thousand and thre thousand and fiue hundreth and fiftie men 27 Moreouer there were an hundreth talents of siluer to cast the sockets of the Sanctuarie and the sockets of the vaile an hundreth sockets of an hundreth talens a talent for a socket 28 But he made the hokes for the pillers of a thousand seuen hundreth and seuentie and fiue shekels and ouerlaied their chapiters and made filets about them 29 Also the brasse of the offring was seuentie talents and two thousand and foure hundreth shekels 30 Whereof he made the sockets to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the brasen Altar and the brasengrate which was for it with all the instruments of the Altar 31 And the sockets of the courte round about and the sockets for the courte gate and all the * pins of the Tabernacle and all the pins of the courte round about CHAP. XXXIX 1 The apparel of Aarón and his sonnes 32 All that the Lord commanded was made and finished 43 Mosés blesseth the people 1 MOreouer they made garments of ministration to ministre in the Sanctuarie of blewe silke and purple and skarlet thei * made also the holy garments for Aarón as the Lord had commanded Mosés 2 So he made the Ephód of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 3 And they did beate the golde into thin plates and cut it into wiers to worke it in the blewe silke and in the purple and in the skar let in the fine lineÌ with broydred worke 4 For the which thei made shulders to couple together for it was closed by the two edges thereof 5 And the broydred garde of his Ephód that was vpon him was of the same stuffe and of like worke euen of golde of blewe silke purple and skarlet and fine twined linen as the Lord had commanded Mosés 6 ¶ And they wroght * two onix stones closed in ouches of golde and graued as signets are grauen with the names of the children of Israél 7 And put theÌ on the shulders of the Ephód as stones for a * remembrance of the children of Israél as the Lord had commanded Mosés 8 ¶ Also he made the brest plate of broydred worke like the worke of the Ephód to wit of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 9 They made the brest plate double and it was square an hand breadth long an hand breadth broad it was also double 10 And they filled it with foure rowes of stones The ordre was thus ãâã ruby a topaze a carbuncle in the first rowe 11 And in the seconde rowe an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 12 Also in the third rowe a turkeis an a chate and an hematite 13 Like wise in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper closed and set in ouches of golde 14 So the stones were according to the names of the children
vpoÌ the wood that is in the fire for it is a burnt offriÌg an oblatioÌ made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. CHAP. II. 1 The meat offring is after thre sortes of fine floure vnbaken 4 Of bread baken 14 And of corne in the eare 1 ANd when anie wil offer a meat offring vnto the Lord his offring shal be of fine floure and he shal poure oyle vpon it put incenseth ereon 2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests he shal take theÌce his handful of the floure of the oyle with al the incense and the Priest shal burne it for a memoriall vpon the altar for it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is most holy of the Lords offrings made by fire 4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen it shal be an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle 5 ¶ But if thy meat offring be an oblation of the friyng pan it shal be of fine floure vnleauened mingled with oyle 6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces and powre oyle thereon for it is a meat offring 7 ¶ And if thy meat offring be an oblation made in the caudron it shal be made of fine floure with oyle 8 After thou shalt bring the meat offring that is made of these things vnto the Lord and shalt present it vnto the Priest and he shal bring it to the altar 9 And the Priest shal take from the meat offring a * memorial of it shal burne it vpon the altar for it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 But that which is left of the meat offring shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire 11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vnto the Lord shal be made without leauen for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire 12 ¶ In the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer them vnto the Lord but they shal not be burnt vpon the altar for a swete sauour 13 All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the couenant of thy God to be lacking froÌ thy meat offring but vpon all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt 14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord thou shalt offer for thy meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of cor ne dried by the fire and wheat beaten out of the grene eares 15 After thou shalt put oyle vpon it and laie incense thereon for it is a meat offring 16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it euen of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof for it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire CHAP. III. 1 The maner of peace offrings and beasts for the same 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat nor blood ALso if his oblation be a peace offring if he wil offer of the droue whether it be male or female he shal offer suche as is without blemish before the Lord 2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring and kil it at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about 3 So he shal offer parte of the peace offrigs as a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord euen the * fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 4 He shal also take away the two kidneis and the fat that is on them and vpon the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring whiche is vpon the wood that is on the fire this is a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord 6 ¶ Also if his oblation be a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke whether it be male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation then he shall bring it before the Lord. 8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his offring and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar 9 After of the peace offrings he shal offer an offring made by fire vnto the Lord he shall take awai the fat thereof the rumpe altogether hard by the backe bone and the far that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis with the fat that is vpoÌ theÌ vpoÌ the * flaÌks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar as the meat of an offrings made by fire vnto the Lord. 12 ¶ Also if his offring be a goat then shal he offer it before the Lord. 13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it and kil it before the Tabernacle of the CoÌ gregacion and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout 14 Then he shal offer there of his offring eueÌ an offring made by fire vnto the Lord the fat that couereth the inwardes al the fat that is vpon the inwardes 15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 16 So the Priest shal burne theÌ vpon the altar as the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour * all the fat is the Lords 17 This shal be a perpetual ordinaÌce for your generacions throughoutal your dwellings so that ye shal eat nether fat nor * blood CHAP. IIII. 1 The offring for sinnes done of ignoraÌce 3 For the Priest 13 The Congregacion 22 The ruler 27 And the priuate man 1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél saying If anie shall sinne through ignoraÌce in anie of the commandements of the Lord which oughtnot to be done but shal do coÌtrarie to anie of them 3 If the Priest that is anointed do sinne according to the sinne of the people theÌ shall he offer for his sinne which he hath sinned a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring 4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord and shal put his hand vpoÌ the bullocks head and kil the
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid froÌ him after knoweth that he hathe offeÌded in one of these points 5 WheÌ he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a laÌbe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeoÌs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the teÌth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe coÌmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a raÌ without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him coÌcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne coÌmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takeÌ him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violeÌce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatioÌ worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpoÌ the altar shal burne thereoÌ and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal AaroÌn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of AaroÌn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
by a statute for euer froÌ among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye wheÌ he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commaÌded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes aÌd washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel aÌd clothed him with the robe and put the EphoÌd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the ãâã 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate aÌd the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger aÌd purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces aÌd burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes aÌd the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpoÌ the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had coÌmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and AaroÌn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right ãâã 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon ãâã garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys ãâã garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I coÌmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seueÌ daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
Isráel 2 * TheÌ he said vnto Aaron Take thee a yong calf for a sinne offring aÌd a ram for a burnt offring bothe without blemish and bring them before the Lord. 3 And vnto the children of Israél thou shalte speake saying Take ye an he goat for a sinne offring and a calf and a lambe both of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring 4 Also a bullocke aÌd a ram for peace offrings to offer before the Lord and a meat offring mingled with oyle for to day the Lorde will appeare vnto you 5 ¶ Then thei broght that which Mosés commanded before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the assemble drewe nere and stode before the Lord. 6 For Mosés had said This is the thing which the Lord commanded that ye shulde do and the glorie of the Lord shal appeare vnto you 7 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn Drawe nere to the Altar and offer thy sin offring and thy burnt offring and make an atonement for thee for the people offer also the offring of the people and make an atonement for them as the Lord hathe commanded 8 ¶ Aarón therefore went vnto the Altar and killed the calf of the sin offring which was for him self 9 And the sonnes of Aaron broght the blood vnto him aÌd he dipt his finger in the blood and put it vpon the hornes of the Altar and powred the rest of the blood at the fote of the Altar 10 But the fat and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer of the sin offring he burnt vpon the Altar as the LORD had commanded Mosés 11 The flesh also and the hyde he burnt with fire with out the hoste 12 After he slewe the burnt offring and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled round about vpon the Altar 13 Also thei broght the burnt offring vnto him with the pieces thereof and the head and he burnt them vpon the Altar 14 Likewise he did wash the inwardes and the legs and burnt them vpon the burnt offring on the Altar 15 ¶ Then he offred the peoples offring and toke a goat which was the sin offring for the people and slewe it and offred it for sinne as the first 16 So he offred the burnt offring and prepared it according to the maner 17 He presented also the meat offring and filled his hand thereof and * beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning he burnt this vpon the Altar 18 He slewe also the bullocke and the ram for the peace offrings that was for the people and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled vpon the Altar round about 19 With the fat of the bullocke and of the ram the rumpe and that which couereth the inwardes and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer 20 So thei laied the fat vpon the breasts and he burnt the fat vpon the Altar 21 But the breasts and the right shulder Aarôn shoke to fro before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 22 So Aarón lift vp his hand towarde the people and blessed theÌ and came downe from offring of the sinne offring and the burnt offring and the peace offrings 23 After Mosés and Aarón went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and came out and blessed the peole * and the glorie of the Lord appeared to all the people 24 * And there came a fire out from the Lord and consumed vpon the Altar the burnt offring and the fat which when all the people sawe thei gaue thankes fel on their faces CHAP. X. 2 Nadáb and Abihu are burnt 6 Israél murneth for theÌ but the Priests might not 9 The Priests are forbidden wine 1 BVt * Nadáb and Abihú the sonnes of Aarôn toke ether of them his censor and put fire therein and put incens thereupon and offred strange fire before the LORD which he had not commanded them 2 Therefore a fire went out from the Lord and deuoured them so thei dyed before the Lord. 3 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn This is it that the Lord spake saying I wil be sanctified in them that come nere me and before all the people I wil be glorified but Aarón helde his peace 4 And Mosés called Mishaél and Elzaphán the sonnes of Vzziél the vncle of Aarón and said vnto them Come nere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the hoste 5 Then thei went and caryed them in their coates out of the hoste as Mosés had commanded 6 After Mosés said vnto Aarón and vnto Eleazar and I thamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades nether rent your clothes lest ye dye and lest wrath come vpon all the people but let your brethren all the house of Israél be waile the burning which the Lord hathe kindled 7 And go not ye out from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion lest ye dye for the anointing oyle of the Lord is vpon you and thei did according to Mosés commandement 8 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Aarôn saying 9 Thou shalt not drinke wine nor strong drinke thou nor thy sonnes with thee when ye come into the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion lest ye dye this is an ordinance for euer throughout your generacions 10 That ye may put difference betwene the holy and the vnholy and betwene the cleane and the vncleane 11 And that ye may teache the children of Israél all the statutes which the Lord hathe coÌ manded them by the hand of Mosês 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn and vnto Eleazár and to Ithamár his sonnes that were left Take the meat offring that remaineth of the offrings of the Lord made by fire and eat it without leauen beside the altar for it is moste holy 13 And ye shal eat it in the holy place because it is thy duetie and thy sonnes duetie of the offrings of the Lord made by fire for so I am commanded 14 Also* the shaken breast and the heaue shul der shal ye eat in a cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for thei are giuen as thy ãâã and thy sonnes duetie of the peace offrings of the children of Israél 15 The heaue shulder and the shaken breast shal they bring with the offrings made by fire of the fat to shake it to and fro before the Lord and it shal be thine and thy sonnes with thee by alawe for euer as the Lord hathe commanded 16 ¶ * And Mosés soght the goat that was offred for sinne and lo it was burnt therefore he was angry with Eleazár and Ithamár the sonnes of Aarón which were left aliue saying 17 Wherefore haue ye not eaten the sin offring in the holy place seing it is moste holy and God hathe giuen it you to beare the iniqui tie of the Congregacion to make an atonement for them
shall come and se that the plague hathe spred no further in the house after the house be plaistered the Priest after shal pronounce that house cleane for the plague is he aled 49 Then shal he take to purifie the house two sparowes and cedar wood skarlet lace and hyssope 50 And he shall kill one sparowe ouer pure water in an earthen vessel 51 And shal take the cedarwood the hissope and the skarlet lace with the liue sparo we and dip them in the blood of the slaine sparowe and in the pure water sprinkle the house seuen times 52 So shal he clense the house with the blood of the sparowe and with the pure water with the liue sparowe and with the cedar wood and with the hyssope and with the skarlet lace 53 Afterwarde he shall let go the liue sparowe out of the towne into the broade fieldes so shall he make atonement for the house and it shal be cleane 54 This is the lawe for euerie plague of lepro sie and * blacke spot 55 And of the leprosie of the garment and of the house 66 And of the swelling and of the skab and of the white spot 57 This is the lawe of the leprosie to teache when athing is vncleane and when it is cleane CHAP. XV. 2. 19 The maner of purging the vncleane issues bothe of men and women 31 The children of Israél must be sepa tate from all vnclennes 1 MOre ouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them Who soeuer hathe an issue from his flesh is vncleane because of his issue 3 And this shal be his vnclennes in his yssue when his flesh auoideth his issue or if his flesh be stopped from his yssue this is his vnclennes 4 Euerie bed whereon he lieth that hath the issue shal be vncleane and euerie thing whe reon he sitteth shal be vncleane 5 Whosoeuer also toucheth his bed shall wash his clothes and wash him self in water and shal be vncleane vntil the euen 6 And he that sitteth on anie thing whereon he sate that hathe the issue shall washe his clothes and wash himself in water and shall be vncleane vntil the euen 7 Also he that toucheth the flesh of him that hathe the issue shal wash his clothes wash himselfe in water and shal be vncleane vntill the euen 8 If he also that hathe the issue spit vpon him that is cleane he shall wash his clothes and wash himselfe in water shall be vncleane vntil the euen 9 And what saddle soeuer he rideth vpoÌ that hathe the yssue shal be vncleane 10 And whosoeuer toucheth anie thyng that was vnderhym shal be vncleane vnto the euen he that beareth those things shall wash his clothes aÌd wash him self in water and shal be vncleane vntil the euen 11 Like wise whomesoeuer he toucheth that hath the issue hath not washed his hands in water shall washe his clothes and washe him selfe in water and shal be vncleane vntil the euen 12 * And the vessel of earth that he toucheth which hath the issue shal be broken euerie vessel of wood shal be rinsed in water 13 But if he that hathe an issue be clensed of his yssue then shall he count hym seuen dayes for his clensing and wash his clothes and wash his flesh in pure water so shal he be cleane 14 Then the eight day he shall take vnto hym two turle doues or two yong pigeons and come before the Lord at the dore of the Ta bernacle of the Congregacion shall giue them vnto the Priest 15 And the Priest shall make of the one of theÌ a sinne offring and of the other a burnt offring so the Priest shall make an atonement for him before the Lord for his yssue 16 Also if anie mans issue of sede departe from him he shall wash al his flesh in water and be vncleane vntill the euen 17 And euerie garment euerie skin whereupon shal be issue of sede shal be euen washed with water be vncleane vnto the euen 18 If he that hath an issue of sede do lie with a woman they shall bothe washe them selues with water and be vncleane vntil the euen 19 ¶ Also when a woman shall haue an yssue and her issue in her flesh shal be blood she shal be put aparte seuen daies whosoeuer toucheth her shal be vncleane vnto the eueÌ 20 And whatsoeuer she lieth vpon in her separacion shal be vncleane and euerie thyng that she sitteth vpon shal be vncleane 21 Whosoeuer also toucheth her bed shal wash his clothes wash him selfe with water and shal be vncleane vnto the euen 22 And whosoeuer toucheth anie thyng that she sate vpon shall wash his clothes wash him selfe in water and shal be vncleane vnto the euen 23 So that whether he touche her bed or anie thing where on she hathe sit he shal be vncleane vnto the euen 24 And if a man lie with her and the floures of her separacion touch him he shal be vn cleane seuen daies al the whole bed whereon he lieth shal be vncleane 25 Also wheÌ a womaÌs issue of blood runneth long time besides the time of her floures or when she hathe an issue longer then her floures all the daies of the yssue of her vnclennes she shal be vncleane as in the time of her floures 26 Euerie bed where on she lieth as long as her issue lasteth shal be to her as her bed of her separacion and whatsoeuer she sitteth vpoÌ shal be vncleane as her vnclennes wheÌ she is put a parte 27 And whosoeuer toucheth these thyngs shal be vncleane and shal wash his clothes and wash him selfe in water and shal be vncleane vnto the euen 28 But if she be clensed of her issue then she shall counte her seuen daies and after she shal be cleane 29 And in the eight day she shal take vnto her two turtles or two yong pigeons and bring them vnto the Priest at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 30 And the Priest shal make of the one a sinne offring of the other a burnt offring the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for her before the Lord for the yssue of her vnclennes 31 Thus shal ye separate the childreÌ of Israél from their vnclennes that they dye not in their vnclennes if they defile my Tabernacle that is among them 32 This is the lawe of him that hathe an yssue and of him frome whome goeth an yssue of sede whereby he his defiled 33 Also of her that is sicke of her floures and of him that hathe a running issue whether it be man or woman of him that lieth with her which is vncleane CHAP. XVI 2 The Priest might not at all times come into the moste holy place 8 The scape goat 14
before you the land is defiled 28 And shall not the land spue you out if ye defile it as it spued out the people that were before you 29 For whosoeuer shall commit anie of these abominacions the persones that do so shal be cut of from among their people 30 Therefore shall ye kepe mine ordinances that ye do not anie of the abominable customes which haue bene done before you and that ye defile not your selues therein for I am the Lord your God CHAP. XIX 1 A repeticion of sondrie lawes and ordinances 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto al the CoÌgregacion of the children of Israél say vnto theÌ * Ye shal be holy for I the Lord your God am holy 3 ¶ Ye shall feare euerie man is mother his father and shall kepe my Sabbaths for I am the Lord your God 4 ¶ Ye shall not turne vnto idoles nor make you molten gods I am the Lord your God 5 ¶ And when ye shal offer a peace offring vn to the Lord ye shal offer it frely 6 * It shal be eaten the day ye offer it or on the morowe and that whiche remaineth vntill the third day shal be burnt in the fire 7 For if it be eaten the third day it shal be vncleane it shal not be accepted 8 Therefore he that eateth it shall beare his iniquitie because he hathe defiled the halowed thing of the Lorde and that persone shal be cut of from his people 9 ¶ * When ye reape the haruest of your land ye shal not reape euerie corner of your field nether shalt thou gather the glainyngs of thy haruest 10 Thou shalt not gather the grapes of thy vineyarde ãâã nether gather euery grape of thy vineyarde but thou shalt leaue them for the poore for the stranger I am the Lord your God 11 ¶ Ye shal not steale nether deale falsely netherlie one to another 12 ¶ * Also ye shal not sweare by my Name falsely nether shalt thou defile the Name of thy God I am the Lord. 13 ¶ Thou shalt not do thy neighbour wrong nether robbe him * The worckemans hire shal not abide with thee vntil the morning 14 ¶ Thou shalt not curse the deafe * nether put a stumbling blocke before the blinde but shalt feare thy God I am the Lord. 15 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustely iÌ iudgemeÌt * thou shalt not fauour the persone of the poore nor honour the persone of the mighty but thou shalt iudge thy neighbour iustly 16 ¶ Thou shalt not walke about withtalcs among thy people Thou shalt not stand against the blood of thy neighbour I am the Lord. 17 ¶ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thi ne heart but thou shalt plainely rebukc thy neighbour suffre him not to sinne 18 ¶ Thou shalt not auenge nor be mindeful of wrong against the childreÌ of thy peo ple. * but shalt louc thy neighbour as thy selfe I am the Lord. 19 ¶ Ye shal kepe mine ordinances Thou shalt not let thy cattel gendre with others of diuers kiÌdes Thou shalt not sowe thy field with mingled sede nether shal a garment of diuers things as of linen and wollen come vpon thee 20 ¶ Whosoeuer also lieth medleth with a woman that is abonde maid affianced to a housbaÌd not redemed nor fredome giueÌ her she shal be scourged but they shal not dye because she is not made fre 21 And he shal bring for his trespas offring vnto the Lord at the dore of the Taberna cle of the Congregation a ram for a trespas offring 22 Then the Priest shal make an atonement for him with the raÌ of the trespas offring before the Lord concerning his sinne which he hath done pardoÌ shal be giuen him for his sinne which he hathe coÌmitted 23 ¶ Also when ye shal come into the land and haue planted eucrie tre for meat ye shal counte the frute thereof as vncircumcised thre yere shal it be vncircumcised vnto you it shal not be eaten 24 But in the fourth yere all the frute there of shal be holy to the praise of the Lord. 25 And in the fift yere shal ye eat of the frute of it that it may yelde to youthe encrease there of I am the Lord your God 26 ¶ Ye shal not eat the flesh with the blood ye shal not vse which craft nor obserue times 27 * Ye shal not cut round the corners of your heades nether shalt thou marre the tuftes of thy beard 28 * Ye shal not cut your flesh for the dead nor make anie printe of a marke vpon you I am the Lord. 29 ¶ Thou shalt not make thy daughter commen to cause her to be a whore lest the land also fall to whoredome and the land be ful of wickednes 30 ¶ Ye shal kepe my Sabbaths and reueren ce my Sanctuarie ãâã the Lord. 31 ¶ Ye shal not regarde them that worke with spirits * nether sothesaiers ye shal not seke to them to be defiled by them I am the Lord your God 32 ¶ Thou shalt rise vp before the horehed and honour the persone of the olde man and dread thy God I am the Lord. 33 ¶ And if a stranger soiourne with thee in your land ye shal not vexe him 34 * But the stranger that dwelleth with you shal be as one of your selues thou shal loue him as thy selfe for ye were straÌgers in the land of Egypt I am the Lord your God 35 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustly in iudgement in line in weight or in measure 36 * You shal haue iuste balances true weigh tes a true Ephah a true Hin I am the Lord your God which haue broght you out of the land of Egypt 37 Therefore shal ye obserue all mine ordinances and all my iudgements and do them I am the Lord. CHAP. XX. 2 They that giue of their sedeto Molech must dye 6. They that haue recours to sorcerers 19 The man that committeth adulterie 11 Incest or fornication with the kinred or affinitie 24 Israel a peculiar people to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Thou shalt say also to the children of Israel * Whosoeuer he be of the children of Israel or of the strangers that dwel in Israél that giueth his children vnto Molech he shal dye the death the people of the land shal stone him to death 3 And I wil set my face against that man cut him of from among his people because he hath giuen his children vnto MoÌ lech for to defile my SaÌctuarie and to pol lute mine holy Name 4 And if the people of the landhide their eyes winke at that maÌ when he giueth his children vnto Mólech kil him
the Congregacion shal Aarôn dresse them bothe eueÌ and morning before the Lord alwaies this shal be a law for euer through your generacions 4 He shal dresse the lampes vppon the* pure Candelsticke before the Lord perpetually 5 ¶ Also thou shalt take fine floure and bake tweleue* cackes thereof two tenth deales shal be in one cake 6 And thou shalt set theÌ in two rowes six in a rowe vpoÌ the pure table before the Lord. 7 Thou shalt also put pure in cense vpon the rowes that in stede of the breade it may be for a remembraÌce and an offring made by fire to the Lord. 8 Euerie Sabbath he shall put them in rowes before the Lord euermore receauing theÌ of the children of Israél for an euerlasting couenant 9 * And the bread shal be AaroÌs and his sonnes and thei shal eat it in the holy place for it is most holy vnto him of the offrings of the Lord made by fire by a perpetual ordinance 10 ¶ And there went out among the children of Israél the sonne of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian this sonne of the Israelitish womaÌ amaÌ of Israél stroue together in the hoste 11 So the Israelitish womaÌs sonne blasphemed the Name of the Lord and cursed they broght him vnto Mosés his mothers name also was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they* put him in warde till he tolde them the minde of the Lord. 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 14 Bring the blasphemer with out the hoste and let all that heard him * put their haÌds vpon his head and let al the CongregacioÌ stone him 15 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying Whosoeuer curseth his God shal beare his sinne 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shal be put to death all the Congregacion shallstone him to death as well the straÌger as he that is borne in the land wheÌ he blasphemeth the Name of the Lord let him be slaine 17 ¶ * He also that killeth anie man he shal be put to death 18 And he that killeth a beast he shal restore it beast for beast 19 Also if a man cause anie blemish in hys neighbour as he hathe done so shall it be done to him 20 * Breache for breache eie for eie to the for to the such a blemish as he hath made in anie suche shal be repaied to him 21 And he that killeth a beast shal restore it but he that killeth a man shal be slaine 22 Ye shal haue* one la we it shal be aswel for the stranger as for one borne in the countrey for I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ Then Mosés tolde the childreÌ of Israél and they broght the blasphemer out of the hoste and stond him with stones so the children of Israél did as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. XXV 2 The Sabbath of the seuenth yere 8 The Iubile in the fiftieth yere 14 Not to oppresse their brethren 23 The sale and redeming of lands houses and persones 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in mouÌt Sin ai saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye shall come into the land which I giue you the* land shall kepe Sabbath vnto the Lord. 3 Six yeres thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeres thou shalt cut thy vineyarde and gather the frute thereof 4 But the seuenth yere shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto the land it shal be the Lords Sab bath thou shalt nether sowe thy field nor cutthy vineyarde 5 That which groweth of it owne accorde of thy haruest thou shalt not reape nether gather the grapes that thou haste lefte vnlaboured for it shal be a yere of reste vnto the land 6 And the rest of the land shal be meate for you euen for thee and for thy seruant for thy maid for thy hyred seruaÌt for the stranger that soiourneth with thee 7 And for thy cattel and for the beastes that are in thy land shall all the increase therof be meat 8 ¶ Also thou shalt nomber seuen Sabbaths of yeres vnto thee euen seuen times seueÌ yere the space of the seuen Sabbaths of yeres wil be vnto the nine fourty yere 9 Then thou shalt cause to blowe the trumpet of the Iubile in the tenth day of the seuenth moneth euen in the day of the recoÌ ciliacion shal ye make the trumpet blowe throughout all your land 10 And ye shall halowe that yere euen the fiftieth yere and proclaime libertie in the land to all the inhabitants there of it shal be the Iubile vnto you and ye shal returne euerie man vnto his possession and euerie man shal returne vnto his familie 11 This fiftieth yere shal be a yere of Iubile vnto you ye shall not sowe nether reape that which groweth of it self nether gather the grapes therof that are left vnlaboured 12 For it is the Iubile it shall be holy vnto you ye shal eat of the increase thereof out of the field 13 In the yere of this Iubile ye shall returne euerie man vnto his possession 14 And when thou sellest ought to thy neigh bour or byest at thy neighbours hande ye shal not oppresse one another 15 But according to the noÌber of yeres after the Iubile thou shalt bye of thy neighbour also according to the noÌber of the yeres of the reuenues he shal sel vnto thee 16 According to the multitude of yeres thou shalt encrease the price therof and accordynge to the fewnes of yeres thou shalt abate the price of it for the nomber of frutes doeth he sel vnto thee 17 Oppresse not ye therefore anie man hys neighbour but thou shalt feare thy God for I am the Lord your God 18 ¶ Wherefore ye shal obey mine ordinaÌces and kepe my Lawes and do them and ye shalwel in the land in saftie 19 And the land shal giue her frute ye shall eat your fil and dwel therein ãâã 20 And if ye shal say What shal we eat the seueÌth yere for we shal not sowe nor gather-in our increase 21 I wil send my blessings vppon you in the sixt yere and it shal bring forthe frute for thre yeres 22 And ye shalsowe the eight yere and eate of the old frute vntil the ninth yere vntil the frute therof come ye shal eat the olde 23 ¶ Also the laÌd shal not be sold to be cut of froÌ the familie for the land is mine ye be but strangers and soiourners with me 24 Therfore in al the land of your possession ye shal grante a redempcioÌ for the land 25 ¶ If thy brother be impouerished and sel his possession theÌ his redemer shall come euen his nere kinsman and bye out
the Priest shal value him according to the abilitie of him that vow ed so shal the Priest value him 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offring vnto the Lord all that one giueth of suche vnto the Lord shal be holy 10 He shal not alter it nor change it a good for a bad nor a bad for a good and if he change beast for beast then both this that which was chaÌged for it shal be holy 11 And if it be anie vncleane beast of which men do not offer a sacrifice vnto the Lord he shal then present the beast before the Priest 12 And the Priest shal value it whether it be good or bad aÌd as thou valuest it which art the Priest so shal it be 13 But if he wil bie it againe then he shal giue the fift parte of it more aboue thy valuacion 14 ¶ Also wheÌ a maÌ shal dedicate his house to be holy vnto the Lord theÌ the Priest shall value it whether it be good or bad as the Priest shal prise it so shal the value be 15 But if he that sanctified it wil redeme his house then he shal giue therto the fift part of money more then thy estimacion and it shal be his 16 If also a man dedicate to the Lord anie grounde of his inheritaÌce then shalt thou esteme it according to the sede thereof an Homer of barlie sede shal be at fiftie shekels of siluer 17 If he dedicate his field immediately from the yere of Iubile it shal be worthe as thou doest estemeit 18 But if he dedicate his field after the Iubile then the Priest shal reken hym the money according to the yeres that remaine vnto the yere of Iubile and it shal be abbated by thy estimacion 19 And if he that dedicateth it wil redeme the field then he shal put the fift parte of the price that thou estemedst it at therenÌto and it shal remaine his 20 And if he wil not redeme the filed but the Priest sel the field to another man it shal be redemed no more 21 But the field shal be holie to the Lord when it goeth out in the Iubile as a filed separe te from commune vses the possession ther of shal be the Priests 22 If a maÌ also dedicate vnto the Lord a field which he hathe boght which is not of the grounde of his inheritance 23 Then the Priest shal set the price to him as * thou estemest it vnto the yere of Iubile and he shal giue thy price the same day as a thing holy vnto the Lord. 24 But in the yere of Iubile the field shal returne vnto him of whome it was boght to him I say whose inheritaÌce the laÌd was 25 And all thy valuacion shal be according to the skekel of * the Sanctuarie a shekel coÌ teineth twenty gerahs 26 ¶ * Notwithstanding the first borne of the beastes because it is the Lords first borne none shal dedicate suche be it bullocke or shepe for it is the Lords 27 But if it be an vncleane beast then he shal redeme it by thy valuacion and giue the fift parte more thereto if it be not rede med then it shal be solde according to thy estimacion 28 * NotwithstaÌding nothing separate froÌ the commune vse that a man doeth separate vnto the Lord of all that he hathe whether it be man or beast or land of his inheritance may be solde nor redemed for euerie thing separate from the commune vse is moste holy vnto the Lord. 29 Nothing separate from the coÌmune vse which shal be separate from man shal be redemed but dye the death 30 Also all the tithe of the laÌd bothe of the sede of the ground of the frute of the ãâã is the Lords it is holy to the Lord. 31 But if a man wil redeme anie of his tithe he shal adde the fift parte thereto 32 And euerie tithe of bullocke and of shepe and of all that goeth vnder the rod the tenth shal be holy vnto the Lord. 33 He shal not loke if it be good or bad nether shal he change it els if he change it bothe it and that it was changed with all shal be holy and it shal not be redemed 34 These are the commaÌdements which the Lord commanded by Mosés vnto the chil dren of Israel in mount Sinai THE FOVR THE BOKE OF Mosés called Nombers THE ARGVMENT FOrasmuche as God hathe appointed that his Church in this worlde shal be vnder the crosse bothe because they shulde learne not to put their trust in worldely things and also fele his comforte when all other helpe faileth he did not straight way bring his people after their departure out of Egypt into the land which he promised them but led them to and fro for the space of fourtie yeres and kept them in continual exercises before they enioyed it to trye their faith to teache them to forget the worlde and to depend on him VVhich tryal did greately profit to discerne the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true seruants of God who serued him with pure heart where as the other preferring their carnal affections to Gods glorie and making religion to serue their purpose murmured when they lacked to content their lustes and despisest them whome God had appointed rulers ouer them By reason whereof they prouoked Gods terrible iudgements against them and are set forthe as a moste norable example for all ages to be ware how they abuse Gods worde preferre their owne lustes to his wil or despise his ministers Not withstanding God is euer true in his promes and gouerneth his by his holy Spirit that ether they fall not to suche inconueniences or els returne to him quickely by true repentance and therefore he continueth his graces toward them he giueth them ordinances and instructions aswel for religion as out ward policie he preserueth them against all craft and conspiracie and giueth them manifolde vi ctories against their enemies And to auoyd all controuersies that might arise he taketh away the occasions by diuiding among all the tribes bothe the land which they had wonne and that also which he had promised as semed best to his god lie wisdome CHAP. I. 1 Mosés and Aaron with the twelue princes of the tribes are commanded of the Lord to nomber them that are able to go to warre 49 The Leuites are exempted for the seruice of the Lord. 1 THe Lord spake agai ne vnto Mosés iÌ the wildernes of Sinai in the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacioÌ in the first day of the seconde moneth in the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 * Take ye the summe of all the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israel after their familiers housholdes of their fathers with the noÌber of their names to with all the
their father 5 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Bring the tribe of Leui and set them before Aarôn the Priest that thei may serue him 7 And take the charge with him ãâã the char ge of the whole Congregacion before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 8 Thei shal also kepe all the instruments of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and haue the charge of the children of Israél to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 9 And thou shalt giue the Leuites vnto Aarón and to his sonnes for thei are giuen him frely from among the children of Israél 10 And thou shalt appoint AaroÌn and his sonnes to execute their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 11 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Beholde I haue euen taken the Leuites froÌ among the children of Israél for all the first borne that openeth the matrice among the childreÌ of Israél the Leuites shal be mine 13 Because all the first borne are mine for the same day that I smote all the first borne in the land of Egypt * I sanctified vnto me all the first borne in Israél bothe man and beast mine thei shal be I am the Lord. 14 ¶ Moreouer the Lord spake vnto Moses in the wildernes of Sinái saying 15 Nomber the children of Leui after the houses of their fathers in their families euerie male from a moneth olde and aboue shalt thou nomber 16 * Then Mosés nombred them according to the worde of the Lord as he was commanded 17 And these were the sonnes of Leui by their names * Gershón and Koháth and Merari 18 Also these are the names of the sonnes of Gershón by their families Libni and Shimei 19 The sonnes also of Koháth by their families Amrám and Izehár Hebrón and Vzziél 20 And the sonnes of Merari by their families Mahli and Mushi These are the families of Leui according to the houses of their fathers 21 Of Gershón came the familie of the Libnites and the familie of the Shimeites these are the families of the Gershonites 22 The summe whereof after the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was counted seuen thousand and fiue hundreth 23 ¶ The families of the Gershonites shal pitch behinde the Tabernacle Westwarde 24 The captaine and ancient of the house of the Gershonites shal be Eliasáph the son ne of Laél 25 And the charge of the sonnes of Gershon in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ shal be the Tabernacle and the pauillion the coue ring thereof and the vaile of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 And the hanging of the courte and the vaile of the dore of the courte which is nere the Tabernacle and nere the Altar round about and the cordes of it for all the seruice thereof 27 ¶ And of Koháth came the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izeharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the fa milie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites 28 The nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was eight thousand and six hundreth hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie 29 The families of the sonnes of Koháth shal pitch on the Southside of the Tabernacle 30 The captaine ancient of the house and families of the Kohathites shal be Elizaphán the sonne of Vzziél 31 And their charge shal be the Arke and the table and the candelsticke and the altars and the instruments of the Sanctuarie that they minister with and the vaile and all that serueth thereto 32 And Eleazárthe sonne of Aarón the Priest shal be chief captaine of the Leuites hauing the ouersight of them that haue the charge of the Sanctuarie 33 ¶ Of Merarî came the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari 34 And the summe of them according to the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde aboue was six thousand two hundreth 35 The captaine and the ancient of the house of the families of Merari shal be Zuriél the sóne of Abihail thei shal pitch on the North side of the Tabernacle 36 And in the charge and custodie of the sonnes of Merari shal be the boardes of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and his pillers and his sockets all the instruments thereof and all that serueth thereto 37 With the pillers of the court round about with their sockets and their pins and their cordes 38 ¶ Also on the forefront of the Tabernacle toward the East before the Tabernacle I say of the Congregacion Eastwarde shal Mosés and Aaron and his sonnes pitch hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the children of Israél but the stran ger that commeth nere shal be slaine 39 The whole summe of the Leuites which Mosés and Aarón nombred at the commandement of the Lord throughout their families euen all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was two and twentie thousand 40 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Nomber all the first borne that are males among the children of Israél from a moneth olde and aboue and take the nomber of their names 41 And thou shalt take the Leuites to me for all the first borne of the children of Israél I am the Lord and the cattel of the Leuites for all the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israél 42 And Mosés nombred as the Lord comman ded him all the first borne of the children of Israél 43 And all the first borne males rehearsed by name from a moneth olde and aboue according to their nomber were two and twentie thousand two hundreth seuentie and thre 44 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 45 Take the Leuites for all the first borne of the children of Israél and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord 46 And for the redeming of the two hundreth seuentie and thre which are mo then the Leuites of the first borne of the children of Israél 47 Thou shalt also take fiue shekels for euerie persone after the weight of the Sanctuarie shalt thou take it * the shekel conteineth twentie gerahs 48 And thou shalt giue the money where with the odde nomber of them is redemed vnto Aarón and to his sonnes 49 Thus Mosés toke the redempcion of them that were redemed being mo then the Leuites 50 Of the firstborne of the children of Israél toke he the money euen a thousande thre hundreth thre score and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 51 And Mosés gaue the money of them that were redemed vnto AaroÌn aÌd to his sonnes accordyng to the worde of the Lorde as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. IIII. 5 The offices of the Leuites when
Na zarite to separate him selfe vnto the Lorde 3 He shal absteine from wine stroÌg drinke and shall drinke no sowre wine nor sowre drinke nor shal drink anie licour of grapes nether shal eat fresh grappes nor dried 4 As long as his ãâã endureth shall he eat nothing that is made of the wine of the vine nether the kernels nor the huske 5 While he is separate by his vowe the * rasure shall not come vpoÌ his head vntill the dayes be out in the which he separateth him self vnto the Lord he shal be holie shallet the lockes of the heere of his head growe 6 Duryng the time that he separateth hym selfe vnto the Lorde he shall come at no dead body 7 He shal not make him selfe vncleane at the death of his father or mother brother or sister for the consecracion of his God is vpon his head 8 All the dayes of his separacion he shal be holy to the Lord. 9 And if anie dye sodenly by hym or he beware then the head of his consecracion shal be defiled and he shal shaue his head in the day of his clensing in the seuenth day he shal shaue it 10 And in the eight day he shall bryng two turtles or two yong pigeons to the Priest at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 11 Then the Priest shall prepare the one for a sin offring and the othe for a burnt offring and shal make an atonemeÌt for him because he sinned by the dead so shal he halowe his head the same day 12 And he shall consecrate vnto the Lord the daies of his separacion shal bring alambe of a yere olde for a trespas offring the first dayes shal be voyde for his consecracion was defiled 13 ¶ This theÌ is the lawe of the Nazarite WheÌ the time of his consecracion is out he shall come to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 14 And he shal bring his offring vnto the Lord an he lambe of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring and a she lambe of a yere olde with out blemish for a sin offring and a ram without blemish for peace offrings 15 And a basket of vnleauened bread of * cakes of fine floure mingled with oyle and wafers of vnleauened bread anointed with oyle with their meat offring their drinke offrings 16 The which the Priest shall bring before the Lord and make his sin offring and his burnt offring 17 He shal prepare also the ram for a peace offring vnto the Lord with the basket of vnleauened bread and the Priest shal make his meat offring and his drinke offring 18 And * the Nazarite shall shaue the head of his consecracion at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and shal take the heere of the head of his consecracion and put in the fire whiche is vnder the peace offring 19 Then the Priest shal take the sodeÌ shulder of the ram and an vnleauened cake out of the basket and a wafer vnleauened and put them vpon the hands of the Nazarite after he hath shauen his consecracion 20 And the Priest shall * shake them to and fro before the Lord this is an holy thyng for the Priest besides the shaken breast besides the haue shulder so afterward the Naza rite may drinke wine 21 This is the lawe of Nazarite which he hath vowed and of his offryng vnto the Lorde for his consecracion besides that that he is able to bring according to the vowe which he vowed so shal he do after the lawe of his consecracion 22 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 23 Speake vnto AaroÌn and to his sonnes saying Thus shal ye blesse the childreÌ of ãâã and say vnto them 24 The Lord blesse thee an kepe thee 25 The Lord make his face shine vpon thee and be merciful vnto thee 26 The Lord lift vp his countenance vpoÌ thee and giue thee peace 27 So they shal put my Name vpon the children of Israél and I wil blesse them CHAP. VII 2 The heades of princes of Israél offre at the setting vp of the Tabernacle 10 And at the ãâã of the altar 89 God speaketh to Mosés from the Merciseat 1 NOw wheÌ Mosés had finished the setting vp of the Tabernaele and * anointed it and sanctified it and all the instrumentes thereof and the altar with al the instrumeÌts thereof and had anointed them and sanctified them 2 Then the princes of Israél heades ouer the houses of their fathers they were the princes of the tribes who were ouer them that were nombred offred 3 And broght their offring before the Lorde six couered charets and twelue oxen one charet for two princes and for euerie one an oxe and they offred them before the Tabernacle 4 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 5 Take these of them that they may be to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and thou shalt giue them vn to the Leuites to euerie man accordyng vnto his office 6 So Mosés toke the charets and the oxen gaue them vnto the Leuites 7 Two charets and foure oxen he gaue to the sonnes of Gershón accordyng vnto their office 8 And foure charets and eight oxen he gaue to the ãâã of ãâã according vnto their office vnder the hand of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 9 But to the sonnes of Koháth he gaue none because the charge of the Sanctuarie belonged to them which they did beare vpoÌ their shulders 10 ¶ The princes also offred in the dedicacion for the altar in the day that it was anoin ted then the princes offred their offryng be fore the altar 11 And the Lord said vnto Mosés One prince one day and another prince another day shall offer their offryng for the dedicacion of the altar 12 ¶ So then on the first day did ãâã the sonne of Amminadáb of the tribe of Iudáh offer his offring 13 And his offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth thirty shekels weigh a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a * meat offring 14 An incens cup of golde of ten shekels ful of incens 15 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 16 An he goat for a sin offring 17 And for peace offrings two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates aÌd fiue lambes of a yere olde this was the offring of Nahshôn the sonne of Amminadáb 18 ¶ The second day Nethaneél the sonne of Zuár priÌce of the tribe of Issachár did offer 19 Who offred for his offring a siluer charger of an hundreth and thirty shekels weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekell of the Sanctuarie bothe full of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat
vp at once aÌd possesse ãâã for vndoutedly we shal ouercome it 32 But the men that went vp with hym sayd We be not able to go vp against the people for they are stronger then we 33 So they broght vp an euyll reporte of the land which they had searched for the childreÌ of Israél saying The laÌde which we haue gone through to searche it out is a land that eateth vp the inhabitantes thereof for all the people that we sawe in it are men of great stature 34 For there were sawe gyantes the sonnes of Anák whiche come of the gyantes so that we semed in our sight lyke greshoppers and so we were in their sight CHAP. XIIII 2 The people murmure against Moses 10 They wolde haue stoned Caléb and Ioshua 13 Moses pacifieth God by his prayer 45 The people that wolde entre into the land contrarie to Gods wil are slaine 1 THen all the Congregacion lifted vp their voyce and cryed and the people wept that nyght 2 And all the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and Aaron and the whole assemblie sayd vnto them Wolde God we had dyed in the land of Egypte or in this wildernes wolde God we were dead 3 Wherefore nowe hathe the Lord broght vs into this lande to fall vpon the sworde our wiues and our children shal be a pray were it not better for vs to returne into Egypt 4 And they said one to another Let vs make a captaine and returne into Egypt 5 Then Mosés and AaroÌn fell on their faces before all the assemblie of the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israél 6 * And Ioshua the sonne of Nun and CaleÌb the sonne of Iephunnéh two of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7 And spake vnto all the assemblie of the children of Israél saying The lande whiche we walked through to searche it is a very good land 8 If the Lord loue vs he will bring vs into this land and giue it vs which is a land that floweth with milke and honie 9 But rebell not ye agaynst the Lorde nether feare ye the people of the lande for they are but breade for vs theyr shielde is departed from them and the Lord is with vs feare them not 10 And all the multitude said Stone theÌ with stones but the glorie of the Lorde appeared in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before all the children of Israél 11 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés How long will this people prouoke me and how long will it be yer they beleue me for all the signes which I haue shewed among them 12 I wil smite them with the pestileÌce destroye them and will make thee a greater nacion and mightier then they 13 But Mosés said vnto the Lorde * When the Egyptians shall heare it for thou broghtest thys people by thy power frome among them 14 Then they shall saye to the inhabitantes of this land for they haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and that thou LORD art sene face to face and that thy cloude standeth ouer them and that thou* goest before them by day time in a piller of a cloude and in a piller of fire by night 15 That thou wilte kyll thys people as one man so the heathen whiche haue heard the fame of thee shall thus say 16 Because the Lorde was not * able to bryng this people into the lande whiche he sware vnto them therefore hathe he slayne them in the wildernes 17 And now I beseche thee let the power of my Lorde be great accordyng as thou haste spoken saying 18 The LORDE is * slowe to angre and of greate mercye and * forgyuyng iniquitie and sinne but not makyng the wicked innocent and * visiting the wickednes of the fathers vpon the children in the thirde and fourth generacion 19 Be merciful I beseche thee vnto the iniquitie of people according to thy great mercy and as thou hast forgiuen this people frome Egypt euen vntill nowe 20 And the Lord said I haue forgiuen it according to thy request 21 Notwithstandynge as I liue all the earth shal be filled with the glorie of the Lord. 22 For al those men whiche haue sene my glorie and my miracles which I did in Egypt aÌd in the wildernes and haue tempted me this ten times and haue not obeyed my voyce 23 Certeinely they shal not se the land whereof I sware vnto their fathers nether shall anie that prouoke me se it 24 But my seruant * Caléb because he had an other spirit aÌd hathe folowed me stil euen hym will I bryng into the land whether he went and his sede shall inherit it 25 Nowe the Amalekites and the Canaanites remaine in the valley wherfore turne back tomorowe and get you into the wildernes by the way of the red Sea 26 ¶ After the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to AaroÌn saying 27 * How long shall I suffre this wicked multitude to murmure agaynst me I haue heard the murmurynges of the children of Israél which they murmure against me 28 Tel them As * I liue sayeth the Lord I will surely do vnto you euen as ye haue spoken in mine eares 29 Your carkeises shall fall in thys wyldernes and all you that were * counted through all your nombers frome twentie yere olde and aboue which haue murmured against me 30 Ye shal not doutles come into the land for the whiche I * lifted vp mine hand to make you dwell therein saue Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh and Ioshua the sonne of Nun. 31 But your children which ye said shulde be a praye them wyll I bryng in and they shall knowe the land whiche ye haue refused 32 But euen your carkeises shall fall in thys wildernes 33 And your chyldren shall wander in the wildernes fourtie yeres and shal beare your whoredomes vntill your carkeises be wasted in the wildernes 34 After the nomber of the dayes in the whiche ye searched out the land euen fourtie dayes * euerie daye for a yere shall ye beare your iniquitie for * fourtie yeres and ye shal fele my breache of promise 35 I the Lord haue sayd Certeinely I wyll do so to all this wicked companie that are gathered together against me for in this wildernes they shal be consumed and there they shal dye 36 And the men whyche Mosés had sent to searche the lande which when they came againe made all the people to murmure agaynste hym and broght vp a slander vpon the land 37 Euen those men that did bring vp that vyle slander vpon the land * shal dye by a plague before the Lord. 38 But Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh of those meÌ that went to searche the land shal liue 39 ¶ Then Mosés tolde these sayings vnto all the children of Israél aÌd the people sorowed greatly
remember all the commandementes of the Lord and dotheÌ and that ye seke not after your owne heart nor after your owne eies after the which ye go a whoring 40 That ye may remember and do al my commandements and be holy vnto your God 41 I am the Lord your God which broght you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the Lord your God CHAP. XVI 1 The rebellion of Korah Dathán Abrám 31 Kórah his companie perisheth 41 The people the next day mur mure 49. 14700. are slaine for murmuring 1 NOw * Kórah the sonne of IzhaÌr the sonne of Koháth the sonne of Leui went a parte with Dathán and Abirám the sonnes sonnes of Eliáb and On the sonne of Péleth the sonnes of Reubén 2 And they rose vp against Mosés with certeine of the children of Israél two hundreth and fiftie captaines of the assemblie * famous in the Congregacion and men of renoume 3 Who gathered theÌ selues together against Mosés and against AÌarón and said vnto theÌ Ye take to muche vpon you seing all the Congregacion is holy euerie one of them and the Lord is among them wherfore theÌ lift ye your selues aboue the Congregacion of the Lord 4 But when Mosés heard it he fel vpon hys face 5 And spake to KoÌrah vnto al his companie saying Tomorowe the Lord wil shewe who is his and who is holy who ought to approche nere vnto him whome he hathe chosen he wil cause to come nere to him 6 This do therefore Take you censers both KoÌrah and all his companie 7 And put fire therein and put in cens in them before the Lorde tomorowe and the man whome the Lorde doeth chose the same shal be holy ye take to muche vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 Againe Mosés said vnto KoÌrah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui. 9 Semeth it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israél hathe separated you from the multitude of Israél to take you nere to him self to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Lord and to stand before the CongregacioÌ and to minister vnto them 10 He hathe also taken thee to him al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seke ye the office of the Priest also 11 For which cause thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lord and what is AaroÌn that ye murmure against him 12 ¶ And Mosés sent to call Dathán Abirám the sonne of Eliáb who answered We will not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast broght vs out of a land that floweth with milke and hony to kil vs in the wildernes except thou make thy selfe Lord and ruler ouer vs also 14 Also thou hast not broght vs vnto a lande that floweth with milke honie nether giuen vs inheritance of fieldes and viney ardes wilt thou put out the eies of these men we wil not come vp 15 Then Mosés waxed verie angrie and said vn to the Lord * Loke not vnto their offryng I haue not taken so muche as an asse froÌ them nether haue I hurte anie of them 16 And Mosés said vnto KoÌrah Bethou and al thy coÌpanie before the Lord both thou they and AaroÌn tomorowe 17 And take euerie man his censor and put incens in them and bryngye euerie man his censor before the Lorde two hundreth and fiftie censors thou also and AaroÌn euerie one his censor 18 So they toke euerie man his censor and put fire in them laied incens thereon stode in the dore of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacion with Mosés and Aarôn 19 And KoÌrah gathered all the multitude against theÌ vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then the glorie of the Lord appeared vnto all the Congregacion 20 And the Lorde speake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 21 Separate your selues froÌ amoÌg this Congre gacion that I may consume theÌ atonce 22 And they fell vpon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of al flesh hath not one man onely sinned and wilt thou be wrath with all the Congregacion 23 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 24 Speake vnto the Congregacion and say Get you away from about the Tabernacle of Kórah Dathán and Abirám 25 Then Mosés rose vp went vnto Dathán and Abiram the Elders of Israél followed him 26 And he spake vnto the Congregacion saying Departe I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothing of theirs lest ye perish in all their sinnes 27 So they gate them away froÌ the Tabernacle of Kôrah Dathán Abirám on euerie side and Dathán and Abirám came out stode in the dore of their tentes with their wiues and their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Mosés said Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hathe sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of mine owne minde 29 If these men dye the commune death of all men or if they be visited after the visitacion of all men the Lord hath not sent me 30 But if the Lorde make a newe thing and the earth open her mouth swalow theÌ vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit theÌ ye shal vnderstand that these men haue prouoked the Lord. 31 ¶ And as sone as he had made an end of spaking all these wordes euen the grounde claue a sunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth * opened her mouthe and swalowed them vp with their families and all the men thet were with Kórah and all their goods 33 So they and all that they had went downe aliue into the pit the earth couered theÌ so they perished froÌ among the Congregacion 34 And al Israél that were about them fled at the crye of theÌ for thei said Let vs ãâã lest the earth swalo we vs vp 35 But there came out a fire from the Lord consumed the two hundreth and fiftie men that offred the incens 36 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazár the sonne of Aaron the Priest that he take vp the censers out of the burning aÌds kater the fire beyonde the altar for they are halowed 38 The censers I say of these sinners that destroyed them selues let them make of theÌ broad plates for a couering of the Altar for they offred theÌ before the Lord therfore they shal be holy and they shal be a signe vn to the children of Israél 39 TheÌ Eleazár the Priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offred and made broad plates of them for a couering of the Altar 40 It is a remembrance vnto the children of Israél that no stranger whiche is not of the sede of Aaron come nere to offer incens before the Lorde that he be
all thine heart and with all thy soule 17 * Thou hast set vp the Lord this day to be thy God and to walke in his wayes and to kepe his ordinances and his commandements and his lawes and to hearken vnto his voyce 18 And the Lord hathe set thee vp this day to be a precious people vnto him as he hathe promised thee and that thou shuldest kepe all his commandements 19 And to make thee * high aboue all nacions which he hathe made in praise and in name and in glorie * and that thou shuldest be an holie people vnto the Lord thy God as he hathe said CHAP. XXVII 2 They are commanded to write the Law vpon stones for a remembrance 5. Also to buylde an altar 13 The cursings are giuen on mount Ebál 1 THen Mosés with the Elders of Israél commanded the people saying Kepe all the commandements which I commande you this day 2 And wheÌ ye shal passe ouer Iordén vnto the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee thou shalt setthee vp great stones plaister them with plaister 3 And shalt write vpon them all the wordes of this Lawe when thou shalt come ouer that thou maiest go into the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee a laÌd that floweth with my lke and hony as the Lord God of thy fathers hathe promised thee 4 Therefore when ye shal passe ouer Iordén ye shal set vp these stones which I commande you this day in mount Ebál thou shalt plaister them with plaister 5 * And there shalt thou buyld vnto the Lord thy God an altar eueÌ an altar of stones thou shalt lift none yron instrument vpon them 6 Thou shalt make the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones offer burnt offrings thereon vnto the Lord thy God 7 And thou shalt offer peace offrings and shalt eat there and reioyce before the Lord thy God 8 And thou shalt write vpon the stones all the wordes of this Lawe wel and plainly 9 ¶ And Mosés and the Priests of the Leuites spake vnto all Israél saying Take hede and heare ô Israél this day thou art become the people of the Lord thy God 10 Thou shalt hearken therefore vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and do his commandements and his ordinaÌces which I commande thee this day 11 ¶ And Mosés charged the people the same day saying 12 These shal stand vpon mount Gerizzim to blesse the people when ye shal passe ouer Iordén Simeôn and Leui and Iudáh and Issa chár and Ioséph and Beniamin 13 And these shal stand vpon ãâã Ebál to curse Reubén Gâd and Ashér and Zebulún Dan and ãâã 14 And the Leuites shal answer and say vnto all the men of Israél with a loude voyce 15 ¶ Cursed be the maÌ that shal make anie carued or molteÌ image which is an abominacioÌ vnto the Lord the worke of the haÌds of the craftesmaÌ and putteth it in a secret place And al the people shal answer and say So be it 16 Cursed be he that curseth his father and his mother And all the people shal say So be it 17 Cursed be he that remoueth his neighbours marke And all the people shal say So be it 18 Cursed be he that maketh the blinde go out of the way And all the people shal say So be it 19 Cursed be he that hindreth the right of the stranger the fatherles and the wido we And all the people shal say So be it 20 Cursed be he that lieth with his fathers wif for he hathe vncouered his fathers skirt And all the people shal say So be it 21 Cursed be he that lieth with anie beast And all the people shal say So be it 22 Cursed be he that lieth with his sister the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother And all the people shal say So be it 23 Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in lawe And all the people shal say So be it 24 Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly And all the people shal say So be it 25 * Cursed be he that tak eth a rewarde to put to death innocent blood And all the people shal say So be it 26 * Cursed be he that confirmeth nor all the wordes of this Lawe to do them And all the people shal say So be it CHAP. XXVIII 1 The promises to them that obey the commandements 15. The threatenings to the contrarie 1 IF * thou shalte obey diligently the voyce of the Lorde thy God and obserue and do all his commandements whiche I commande thee this daye then the Lorde thy GOD wil set thee on hygh aboue all the nacions of the earth 2 And al these blessings shal come on thee and ãâã thee if thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God 3 Blessed shalt thou be in the citie and blessed also in the field 4 Blessed ãâã be the frute of thy body and the frute of thy ground and the frute of thy cattel the increase of thy kine and the flockes of thy shepe 5 Blessed shal be thy basket and thy dough 6 Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in and blessed also when thou goest out 7 The Lord shall cause thyne enemies that rise against thee to fall before thy face they shal come out against thee one way and shal flee before thee seuen wayes 8 The Lorde shall commande the blessing to be with thee in thy store houses and in all that thou ãâã thine haÌd to will blesse thee in the land which the Lord thy Godgiueth thee 9 The Lord shal make thee an holy people vnto him selfe as he hathe sworne vnto thee if thou shalt kepe the commandements of the Lord thy God and walke in his waies 10 TheÌ all people of the earth shal se that the Name of the Lord is called vpon ouer thee and they shal be afraid of thee 11 And the Lord shal make thee plenteous in goods in the frute of thy body and in the frute of thy cattel and in the frute of thy ground in the land which the Lord swarevn to thy fathers to giue thee 12 The Lord shal open vnto thee his good treasure euen the heauen to giue rayne vnto thy land in due season and to blesse all the worke of thine hands thou shalt lend vnto many nacions but shalt not borowe thy self 13 And the Lord shal make thee the head and not the tayle and thou shalt be aboue onely and shalt not be beneth if thou obey the commandemeÌts of the Lord thy God which I commande thee this day to kepe and to do them 14 But thou shalt not decline from anie of the wordes which I commande you this day ether to the right hand or to the left to go after other gods to serue them
15 ¶ * But if thou wilt not obey the voyce of the Lord thy God to kepe and to do all his commandements and his ordinances which I commande thee this day theÌ all these curses shal come vpon thee and ouertake thee 16 Cursed shalt thou be in the towne and cursed also in the field 17 Cursed shal thy basket be and thy dough 18 Cursed shal be the frute of thy body aÌd the frute of thy land the increase of thy kine aÌd the flockes of thy shepe 19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in and cursed also when thou goest out 20 The Lord shal send vpon thee cursing trou ble and shame in all that which thou settest thine haÌd to do vntil thou be destroyed and perish quickely because of the wicked nes of thy workes whereby thou hast forsaken me 21 The Lord shal make the pestilence cleaue vnto thee vntil he hathe coÌsumed thee from the land whether thou goest to possesse it 22 * The Lotd shal smite thee with a consumption and with the feauer and with a burning ague and with seruent heat and with the sword and with blasting and with the milde we and they shal pursue the vntil thou perish 23 And thine heauen that is ouer thine head shal be brasse and the earth that is vnder thee yron 24 The Lord ãâã giue thee for the raine of thy land dust and ashes euen from heauen shal it come downe vpon thee vntil thou be destroyed 25 And the Lord shal cause thee to fall before thine enemies thou shalt come out one way against them and shalt flee seuen wayes before them and shalt be scatered through all the kingdomes of the earth 26 And thy carke is shal be meat vnto all foules of the ayre and vnto the beastes of the earth and none shal fray them away 27 The Lord wil smite thee with the botche of Egypt and with the emeroides and with the skab and with the itche that thou canst not be healed 28 And the Lord shal smite thee with madnes and with blindnes and with astonying of heart 29 Thou shalt also grope at noone daies as the blinde gropeth in darckenes and shalt not prosper in thy waies thou shalt neuer but be oppressed with wrong and be poulled euermore and no man shal succour thee 30 Thou shalt betrothe a wife and another maÌ shal lie with her thou shalt buylde an house and shalt not dwel therein thou shalt plant a vineyarde and shalt not eat the frute 31 Thine oxe shal be slayne before thine eies and thou shalt ãâã eat there of thine asse shal be wiolently taken away before thy face aÌd shal not be restored to thee thyshepe shal be giuen vnto thine enemies and no man shall rescue them for thee 32 Thy sonnes and thy daughters shal be giuen vnto another people and thine ãâã shal stil loke for them euen til they fall out and there shal be no power in thine hand 33 The frute of thy land and all thy labours shal a people which thou knowest not ear and thou shalt neuer but suffer wrong and violence alway 34 So that thou shalt be mad for the sight which thine eies shal se. 35 The Lord shal smite thee in the knees and in the thighes with a ãâã botche that thou canst not be healed euen from the sole of thy fote vnto the top of thine head 36 The Lord shal bring thee and thy King which thou shalt set ouer thee vnto anacion which nether thou nor thy fathers haue knowen and there thou shalt serue other gods euen wood and stone 37 And thou shalt * be a wonder a prouerbe a commune talke among al people whether the Lord shal cary thee 38 * Thou shalt cary out muche sede into the field and shalt gather but litle in for the greshoppers shal destroye it 39 Thou shalt plante a vineyarde and dresse it but shalt nether drinke of the wine nor gather the grapes for the wormes shal eat it 40 Thou shalt haue oliue trees in al thy coastes but shalt not anoint thy self with the oyle for thine olines shal fall 41 Thou shalt beget sonnes and daughters but shalt not haue them for thei shal go into captiuitie 42 All thy trees and frute of thy land shal the greshopper consume 43 The stranger that is among you shal clime aboue thee vp on hye and thou shalt come downe beneth alowe 44 He shall lend thee and thou shalte not lend hym he shal be the head and thou shalt be the tayle 45 Moreouer all these curses shal come vpon thee and shall pursue thee aÌd ouertake thee till thou be destroyed because thou obeyedst not the voyce of the Lorde thy God to kepe his comman dements and his ordinan ces whiche he commanded thee 46 And they shal be vpon thee for signes and wonders and vpon thy sede for euer 47 Because thou seruedst not the LORD thy God with ioyfulnes and with a good hearte for the abundance of all thyngs 48 Therefore thou shalte serue thine enemies which the Lord shal send vpon thee in honger aÌd in thrust and in nak ednes aÌd in nede of al things and he shal put a yoke of yron vpon thy necke vntil he haue destroyed thee 49 The Lord shall bryng a nacion vpon thee from far euen from the end of the worlde flying swift as an egle a nacion whose tongue thou shalt not vnderstand 50 A nacion of a fierce countenance whiche wil not regarde the persone of the olde nor haue compassion of the yong 51 The same shal eat the frute of thy cattel and the frute of thy lande vntyll thou be destroyed and he shall leaue thee nether wheat wine nor oyle nether the increase of thy kyne nor the flockes of thy shepe vntill he haue broght thee to noght 52 And he shall besiege thee in all thy cities vntil thine hye and strong walles fal downe wherein thou trustedst in all the land and he shall besiege thee in all thy cities throughout all thylande whiche the Lorde thy God hathe giuen thee 53 * And thou shalt eat the frute of thy bodie euen the flesh of thy sonnes aÌd thy daughters whiche the Lorde thy God ãâã giuen thee duryng the siege and straitnes wherein thine enemie shal in close thee 54 So that the man that is tender and exceding deintie among you * shal be grieued at his brother and at his wife that lyeth in his bosome and at the remnant of his children whiche he hathe yet left 55 For feare of gyuynge vnto anie of them of the fleshe of his children whom he shal eat because he hathe nothynge left hym in that siege and straitnes wherewith thyne enemie shalbesiege thee in allthy cities 56 The tender and deintie woman amonge you whiche neuer wolde venture to set the sole
vnto this lande how fearce is this great wrath 25 And they shal answer Because they haue for sakeÌ the couenant of the Lord God of their fathers which he had made with them wheÌ he broght them out of the land of Egypt 26 And went and serued others gods and wor shipped theÌ euen gods which they knewe not and which had giuen them nothing 27 Therefore the wrath of the Lorde waxed hote agaynst this land to bring vpon it euerie curse that is written in this boke 28 And the Lorde hathe rooted them out of their land in angre and in wrath and in great indignacion and hathe caste them into another land as appeareth this day 29 The secret thyngs belong to the Lorde our God but the things reueiled belong vn to vs and to our children for euer that we may do all the wordes of this Law CHAP. XXX 1 Mercie shewed when they repent 6 The Lord doeth circumcise the heart ãâã All excuse of ignorance is taken away 19 Life and death is set before them 20 The Lorde is their life which obey him 1 NOw when all these things shall come vppoÌ thee ether the blessing or the curse which I haue set before thee aÌd thou shalt turne into thine heart among all the nacioÌs whether the Lord thy God hath driueÌ thee 2 And shalt returne vnto the Lorde thy God and obey hys voyce in all that I commande thee this day thou and thy children with all thine heart and with all thy soule 3 Then the Lorde thy God will cause thy ' captiues to returne and haue compassion vpon thee and will returne to gather thee out of all the people where the Lord thy God had scatered thee 4 Thogh thou werest caste vnto the vtmost parte of heauen from thence will the Lord thy God gatherthee aÌd from thence wil he take thee 5 And the Lord thy God wil bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed and thou shalt possesse it and he wil shewe thee fauour and wil multiplie thee aboue thy fathers 6 And the Lord thy God wil circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy sede that thou maist loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule that thou maist liue 7 And the Lord thy God wil lay all these curses vpon thine enemies and on them that hate thee and that persecute thee 8 Returne thou therefore obey the voice of the Lord and do all his commandements which I commande thee this day 9 And the Lord thy God wil make thee plenteous in euerie worke of thine hand in the frute of thy body and in the frute of thy cattel and in the frute of the land for thy welth for the Lord wil turne againe and reioyce ouer thee to do thee good as he reioyced ouerthy fathers 10 Because thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God in keping his commandemeÌts and his ordinances which are written in the boke of this Lawe when thou shalt returne vnto the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule 11 ¶ For this coÌmandement which I commande thee this day is nothid froÌ thee nether is it farre of 12 It is not in heauen that thou shuldest say * Who shal go vp for vs to heauen and bring it vs and cause vs to heare it that we may do it 13 Nether is it beyonde the sea that thou shul dest say Who shal go ouer the sea for vs and bring it vs and cause vs to heare it that we may do it 14 But the worde is verie nere vnto thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart for to do it 15 Beholde I haue set before thee this day life and good death and euil 16 In that I commande thee this day to loue the Lord thy God to walke in his wayes aÌd to kepe his commandements and his ordinances and his lawes that thou maiest liue and be multiplied and that the Lord thy God may blesse thee in the land whether thou goest to possesse it 17 But if thine heart turne away so that thou wilt not obey but shalt be seduced and wor ship other gods and serue them 18 I pronounce vnto you this day that ye shal surely perish ye shal not prolong your dayes in the land whether thou passest ouer Iordén to possesse it 19 * I call heauen and earth to recorde this day against you that I haue set before you life and death blessing and cursing therfore chose life that bothe thou and thy sede may liue 20 By louing the Lord thy God by obeying his voyce and by cleauing vnto him for he is thy life and the length of thy dayes that thou maist dwel in the land which the Lord sware vnto thy fathers Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób to giue him CHAP. XXXI 2. 7 Mosés preparing him selfe to dye appointeth ãâã to rule the people 9 He giueth the I ãâã to the Leuites that they shulde read it to the people 19 God giueth theÌ a song as a witnes betwene him and them 23 God ãâã Ioshúa 29 Mosés ãâã them that they wil rebel after his death 1 THen Mosés went and spake these wordes vnto all Israél 2 And said vnto them I am an hundreth and twentie yere olde this day I can no more go out and in also the Lord hathe said vnto me * Thou shalt not go ouer this Iordén 3 The Lord thy God he wil go ouer before thee he wil destroy these nacioÌs before thee and thou shalt possesse theÌ * Ioshúa he shal go before thee as the Lord hathe said 4 And the Lord shal do vnto them as he dyd to * Sihôn and to Og Kings of the Amorites and vnto their land whome he destroyed 5 And the Lord shal giue them before you that ye may do vnto them according vnto euerie * commandement which I haue coÌmanded you 6 Plucke vp your hearts therefore and be strong dread not nor be afrayd of them for the Lord thy God him selfe doeth go with thee he wil not fayle thee nor forsake thee 7 ¶ And Mosés called ãâã and said vnto him in the sight of all Israél Be of a good courage and strong for thou shalt go with this people vnto the land which the Lord hathe sworne vnto their fathers to giue theÌ and thou shalt giue it them to inherit 8 And the Lord him selfe ãâã go before thee he wil be with thee he wil not fayle thee nether forsake thee feare not ãâã re nor be discomforted 9 ¶ And Mosés wrote this Lawe and deliuered it vnto the Priestes the sonnes of Leui which bare the Arke of the couenaÌt of the Lord and vnto all the Elders of Israél 10 And Mosés coÌmanded them saying * Euerie seuenth yere* when the yere of fredome shal be in the feast of the ãâã 11 When
hast spoken of shal I be had in honour 23 Therefore Michál the daughter of Saúl had no childe vnto the day of her death CHAP. VII 2 Dauid wolde buylde God an house but is forbidden by the Prophet Nathán 8 God putteth Dauid in minde of his ãâã 12 He promiseth continuance of his kingdome and posteritie 1 AFterwarde* when the King sate in his house and the Lord had giuen him rest round about from all his enemies 2 The King said vnto Nathán the Prophet Beholde now I dwel in an house of cedar trees the Arke of God remaineth within the curtaines 3 Then Nathán said vnto the King Go and do all that is in thine hearte for the Lorde is with thee 4 ¶ And the same nyght the worde of the Lord came vnto Nathán saying 5 Go and tel my seruant Dauid Thus saieth the Lord Shalt thou buyld me an house for my dwelling 6 For I haue dwelt in no house since the time that I broght the children of Israél out of Egypt vnto this day but haue walked in a tent and tabernacle 7 In all the places wherein I haue walked with all the children of Israél spake I one worde with anie of the tribes of Israél when I commaÌded the iudges to fede my people Israél or said I Why buylde ye not me an house of cedar trees 8 Now therefore so say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus sayeth the LORD of hostes * I toke thee from the shepecote followyng the shepe that thou mightest be ruler ouer my people ouer Israél 9 And I was with thee wheresoeuer thou hast walked and haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight and haue made thee a great name like vnto the name of the great men that are in the earth 10 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwell in a place of their owne moue nomore nether shal wicked people trouble them anie more as before time 11 * And since the time that I set iudges ouer my people of Israél and I wil giue thee rest from all thine enemies also the Lord telleth thee that he wil make thee an house 12 * And when thy dayes be fulfilled thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and I wil set vp thy seede after thee which shall procede out of thy body and wil stablish his kingdome 13 * He shal buyld an house for my Name I will stablishe the throne of his kingdome for euer 14 * I wil be his father he shal be my sonne and * if he sinne I wil chasten him with the rod of men and with the plagues of the children of men 15 But my mercy shal not depart away from him as I toke it from Saúl whome I haue put away before thee 16 And thine house shal be stablished and thy kingdome for euer before thee euen thy throne shal be stablished for euer 17 According to all these words and according to all this vision Nathán spake thus vnto Dauid 18 Then King Dauid went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is myne house that thou haste broght me hitherto 19 And this was yet a small thing in thy sight ô Lord GOD therefore thou hast spoken also of thy seruaÌts house for a great while but doeth this apperteine to maÌ Ã´ Lord God 20 And what can Dauid say more vnto thee for thou Lord God knowest thy seruant 21 For thy wordes sake and accordynge to thine owne hearte hast thou done all these great things to make them knowen vnto thy seruant 22 Wherefore thou art great ô Lord GOD for there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee accordynge to all that we haue heard with our eares 23 * And what one people in the earthe is like thy people like Israél whose GOD went and redemed them to him selfe that they might be his people that he might make him a name and do for you greate things and terrible for thy land ô Lorde euen ãâã thy people whome thou redemest to thee out of Egypt from the nacions and their Gods 24 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thy people for euer and thou Lord art become their God 25 Now therefore ô Lord God confirme for euer the worde that thou hast spoken coÌcerning thy seruant and his house and do as thou hast said 26 And let thy Name be magnified for euer by them that shall say The Lord of hostes is the GOD ouer Israél let the house of thy seruant Dauid be stablished before thee 27 For thou ô Lord of hostes God of Israél hast reueiled vnto thy seruaÌt saying I will buyld thee an house therefore hathe thy seruant bene bolde to praye thys prayer vnto thee 28 Therefore now ô Lord God for thou art God and thy wordes be true and thou hast tolde this goodnes vnto thy seruant 29 Therefore now let it please thee to blesse the house of thy seruant that it may coÌtinue for euer before thee for thou ô Lorde God hast spokeÌ it let the house of thy seruaÌt be blessed for euer with thy blessing CHAP. VIII 1 Dauid ouercommeth the Philistims and other strange nacions and maketh them tributaries to Israél 1 AFter this now Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and Dauid toke the bridle of bondage out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and measured them with a corde and cast them downe to the ground he measured them with two cordes to put them to death and with one ful corde to kepe them aliue so became the Moabites Dauids seruaÌts broght gifts 3 ¶ Dauid smote also Hadadézer the sonne of Rehób King of Zobáh as he weÌt to recouer his border at the riuer Euphrátes 4 And Dauid to ke athousand and seuen huÌdreth horsemen and twentye thousande fotemeÌ and destroyed all the charets but he reserueth an hundreth charets of them 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Dammések to succour Hadadézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the Aramites two twentie thousand men 6 And he put a garison in Arám of DaÌmések and the Aramites became seruantes to Dauid and broght giftes And the Lord saued Dauid wheresoeuer he went 7 And Dauid toke the shields of golde that belonged to the seruants of Hadadézer broght them to Ierusalém 8 And out of Betáh and Berothái cities of Hadadézer Dauid broght exceding much brasse 9 ¶ Then Tôiking of Hamáth heard how Dauid had smitten all the hoste of Hadadézer 10 Therefore Tói sent Iorám his sonne vnto King Dauid to salute him and to reioyce with him because he had foght against Hadadézer and beaten him for Hadadézer had warre with ãâã who broght with
you me 5 ãâã you not to knowe that the Lorde GOD of Israél hathe giuen the kyngdome ouer Israél to Diuid for euer euen to him and to his sonnes by a couenant of salt 6 And Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat the seruant of Salomón the sonne of Dauid is risen vp and hathe * rebelled against his Lord. 7 And there are gathered to hym vaine men and wicked and made them selues strong agaynste Rehoboam the sonne of Salomón for Rehoboam was but a childe and * tender hearted and colde not resist them 8 Now therefore ye thinke that ye be able to resiste agaynste the kingdome of the Lorde whiche is in the handes of the sonnes of Dauid and ye be a great multitude and the golden calues are with you whyche Ieroboam made you for gods 9 * Haue ye not driuen awaye the Priestes of the Lorde the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites and haue made you Priestes lyke the people of other countreis whosoeuer commeth to consecrate with a yong bullocke and seuen rams the same maye be a Priest of them that are no gods 10 But we belong vnto the Lord our God and haue not forsaken him and the Priestes the sonnes of Aaron minister vnto the Lord and the Leuites in their office 11 And they burne vnto the Lord euerie mor nyng and euerie euening burnt offrings and swete incense and the bread is set in order vpon the pure table and the candel sticke of golde with the lampes thereof ãâã burne eue rie euenyng for we kepe the watche of the Lord our God but ye haue forsaken him 12 And beholde this God is with vs as a captaine and hys Priestes with the soundyng trumpets to crye an alarme agaynst you O ye children of Israèl fight not agaynste the LORDE God of your fathers for ye shall not prosper 13 ¶ But Ieroboam caused an ambushment to compasse and come behinde them wheÌ they were before Iudah and the ambushement behinde them 14 Then Iudah loked and beholde the battel was before and behinde them and they cryed vnto the Lorde and the Priests blewe with the trumpets 15 And the men of Iudah gaue a shoute and euen as the men of Iudah shouted GOD smote Ieroboam and also Israél before Abiiah and Iudah 16 And the children of Israél fled before Iudah and God ãâã theÌ into their hand 17 And Abiiah and hys people slewe a greate slaughter of them so that there fell downe wounded of Israél fiue hundreth thousand chosen men 18 So the children of Israél were broght vnder at that tyme and the children of Iudah preuailed because they stayed vpon the Lord God of their fathers 19 And Abiiah pursued after Ieroboam and toke cities from him euen Bethél and the villages thereof and Ieshanah with her villages and Ephron with her villages 20 And Ieroboam recouered no strength againe in the dayes of Abiiah but the Lorde plaged him and he dyed 21 So Abiaah waxed mightie ' and maried four tene wiues and begate two and twentie sonnes and sixtene daughters 22 The rest of the actes of Abiiah and his maners and hys sayings are writen in the storie of the Prophet Iddo CHAP. XIIII 3 Asa destroieth idolatrie and commandeth his people to serue the true God 11 He prayeth vnto God when he shulde go to fight 12 He ãâã the victorie 1 SO * Abiiah slept with his fathers and they buryed hym in the citie of Dauid and Asá hys sonne reygned in hys steade in whose dayes the land was quiet ten yere 2 And Asá did that was good and ryght in the eyes of the Lord his God 3 For he toke awaye theÌ altars of the strange gods and the hie places and brake downe the images and cut downe the groues 4 ãâã commaunded Iudah to seke the Lorde God of their fathers and to do accordyng to the Lawe and the commandement 5 And he toke away out of all the cities of Iudah the places and the images therfore the kingdome was quiet before him 6 He buylt also strong cities in Iudah because the land was in rest and he had no warre in those yeres for the LORDE had gyuen hym rest 7 Therfore he said to Iudah Let vs buyld these cities and make walles about and to wres ga tes and barres whiles the land is before vs because we haue soght the Lorde our God we haue soght him and he hath giuen vs rest on euerie side so they buylt and prospered 8 And Asá had an armie of Iudah that bare shields and speares thre hundreth thousand and of Beniamin that bare shields and drewe bowes two hundreth and foure score thou sand all these were valiant men 9 ¶ And there came out againste then Zérah of Ethiopia with an hoste often hundreth thousand and thre hundreth charets and came vnto Maresháh 10 Then Asa went out before hym and they set the battel in aray in the valley of Zephathah beside Mareshah 11 And Asa * cryed vnto the Lord his God and said Lord it is nothing with thee to helpe with many or with no power helpe vs ô Lorde our God for we rest on thee and in thy Name are we come against this multitude ô Lord thou art our God let not maÌ pre uaile against thee 12 ¶ So the Lorde smotethe Ethiopians before Asá and before Iudáh and the Ethiopians ãâã 13 And Asá and the people that was with him pursued them vnto Gezár And the Ethiopians host was ouerthrowen so that there was no life in them for they were destroyed before the Lorde and besore his hoste and they caryed away a mighty great spoile 14 And they smote all the cities rounde about ãâã for the feare of the Lord came vpon them aÌd they spoiled all the cities for there was exceding muche spoile in them 15 Yea and they smote the tents of cattel and caryed away plentie of shepe and camels aÌd returned to Ierusalém CHAP. XV. 1 The exhortation of Azariah 8 Asa purgeth his countrey ãâã 11 He ãâã with the people 14 The sweare together to ãâã the Lord. 16 He deposeth hys mother for her idolauie 1 THen the Spirit of God came vpon Azariah the sonne of Obéd 2 And he went out to mete ãâã and said vnto hym O Asa and all Iudáh and Beniamin heare ye me The Lorde is with you while ye be with him and if ye seke hym he wil be founde of you but if ye forsake him he will forsake you 3 Nowe for a long season Israél hathe bene without the true God and without Priest to teache and without Lawe 4 But whosoeuer returned in his affliction to the Lorde God of Israél and soght him he was founde of them 5 And in that time there was no peace to him that did go out and go in but great troubles were to all the inhabitants
Asáph with cymbales to praise the LORD * after the ordinance of Dauid King of Israél 11 Thus they sang wheÌ they gaue praise and when they gaue thankes vnto the Lord For he is good for his mercie endureth for euer toward Israél And all the people shouted with a great shoute when thei praised the Lord because the fundacion of the house of the Lord was layed 12 Many also of the Priests and the Leuites the chief of the fathers ancieÌt men which had sene the first house when the fundacion of this house was layed before their eies wept with a loude voyce and many shouted a loude for ioye 13 So that the people colde not discerne the sounde of the shoute for ioye from the noyce of the weping of the people for the people shouted with a loude crye and the noyce was heard farre of CHAP. IIII. 2 The buylding of the Temple is hindred and how 11 Let ters to Artaxerxes and the answer 1 BVt the aduersaires of Iudáh and Benia min heard that the children of the captiuitie buylded the TeÌple vnto the Lord God of Israél 2 And thei came to Zerubbabél and to the chief fathers and said vnto them We wil buylde with you for we seke the Lord your God as ye do and we haue sacrificed vnto him since the time of Esár Hadd on King of Asshúr which broght vs vp hither 3 Then Zerubbabél and Ieshúa and the rest of the chief fathers of Israél said vnto theÌ It is not for you but for vs to buyld the hou se vnto our God for we our selues together wil buyld it vnto the Lord God of Israél as King Cyrus the King of Persia hathe commanded vs 4 Wherefore the people of the laÌd discou raged the people of Iudáh and troubled them in buylding 5 And they hyred counselers against them to hinder their deuice all the daies of Cyrus King of Persia euen vntil the reigne of Darius King of Persia. 6 And in the reigne of Ahashueròsh in the beginning of his reigne wrote thei an accusation against the inhabitants of Iudáh and Ierusalém 7 And in the dayes of Artahsháshte Mithredáth Tabeél and the rest of their companions wrote wheÌ it was peace vnto Artahshashte King of Persia and the writing of the letter was the Aramites writing and the thing declared was in the language of the Aramites 8 Rehúm the chancelour and Shimshái the scribe wrote a lettre against Ierusalém to Artahsháshte the King in this sorte 9 Then wrote Rehúm the chancelour and Shimshái the scribe and their companions Din aié and Apharsatcaié Tarpelaié Apharsaié Archeuaié Bablaié Shushanchaié Dehaué Elmaié 10 And the rest of the peole whome the great and noble Asnappár broght ouer and set in the cities of Samaria and other that are beyonde the Riuer and Cheéneth 11 ¶ This is the copie of the letter that they sent vnto King Artahsháshte THY SERVANTS the men beyonde the Riuer and Cheéneth salute thee 12 Be it knowen vnto the King that the Iewes which came vp from thee to vs are come vnto Ierusalém a citie ãâã and wicked and buylde and laye the fundacions of the walles and haue ioyned the fundacions 13 Be it knowen now vnto the King that if this citie be buylt and the fundacions of the walles layed thei wil not giue tolle tribute nor custome so shalt thou hinder the Kings tribute 14 No we therefore because we haue bene broght vp in the Kynges palace it was not mete for vs to se the Kings dishonor for this cause haue we sent and certified the King 15 That one may searche in the boke of the Chronicles of thy fathers and thou shalte finde in the boke of the Chronicles and per ãâã that this citie is rebellious aÌd noy some vnto Kings and prouinces and that they haue moued sedicion of olde time for the whi che cause this citie was destroyed 16 We certifie the King therfore that if this citie be buylded and the fundacion of the walles layed by this meanes the porcion beyonde the Riuer shal not be thine 17 ¶ The King sent an answer vnto Rehum the chancelour and ãâã the scribe and to the reste of their companions that dwelt in Samaria and vnto the other beyonde the Riuer Shelám and Cheéth 18 ¶ The letter whiche ye sent vnto vs hathe bene openly red before me 19 And I haue commanded and they haue sear ched and founde that this citie of olde time hathe made insurrection agaynst Kings and hathe rebelled and rebellion hathe bene coÌ mitted therein 20 There haue bene myghtie Kings also ouer Ierusalém whiche haue ruled ouer all beyonde the Riuer and tolle tribute and custo me was giuen vnto them 21 Make ye now a decree that those men may cease and that the citie be not buylt til I haue giuen another commandement 22 Take hede nowe that ye fayle not to do thys why shulde domage growe to hurt the King 23 When the copie of Kyng Artahshashtes let tre was red before Rehum and Shimshai the scribe aÌd their companions they went vp in al the haste to Ierusalém vnto the Iewes and caused them to cease by force and power 24 Then ceased the worke of the house of God which was in Ierusalém and ãâã stay vn to the secoÌde yere of Darius Kyng of Persia. CHAP. V. 1 Haggai and ãâã hatiah do prophecie 3 The worke of the Temple goeth forwarde contrary to the minde of Tatnai 6 His ãâã to ãâã 1 THen * Haggai a Prophet and Zechariah the sonne of Id do a Prophet prophecied vnto the Iewes that were in Iudah and Ierusalém in the Name of the God of Israél eueÌ vnto them 2 Then Zerubbabél the sonne of Shealtiél aÌd Ieshua the sonne of Iozadak arose and began to builde the house of God at Ierusalém and with them were the Prophetes of God whiche helpe them 3 ¶ At the same time came to them Tatnai whi che was captaine beyonde the Riuer and Shether-boznai and their companions and said thus vnto them Who hathe giuen you commandement to buylde this house and to lay the ãâã of these walles 4 Then sayd we vnto them after thys maner What are the names of the men that buylde this buylding 5 But the eye of their GOD was vpon the ãâã of the Iewes that they colde not cause them to cease tyll the matter came to Darius and then they aunswered by letters thereunto 6 The copie of the lettre that Tatnai Captaine beyonde the Riuer and Shether-boznai and ãâã companions Apharsechaié whi che ãâã beyond the Riuer sent vnto King Darius 7 They sent a lettre vnto hym wherein it was writen thus VNTO DARIVS the King all peace 8 Be it knowen vnto the King that we went into the prouince of Iudea to the house of the great God which is buylded with great stones and beames
the measure of my dayes what it is let me knowe how long I haue to liue 5 Beholde thou haste made my dayes as an hand breadth and mine age as nothing in respect of thee surely euery maÌ in his best state is altogether vanitie Sélah 6 Douteles man walketh in a shadowe and disquieteth him selfe in vaine he heapeth vp riches and can not tell who shall gather them 7 And now Lord what waite I for mine hope is euen in thee 8 Deliuer me from all my transgressions and make me not a rebuke vnto the foolish 9 I shulde haue bene dumme and not haue opened my mouthe because thou didest it 10 Take thy plague away from me for I am consumed by the stroke of thine hand 11 When thou with rebukes doest chastise man for iniquitie thou as a moth makest his beautie to consume surely euerie man is vanitie Sélah 12 Heare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my crye kepe not silence at my teares for I am a stranger with thee and a soiourner as all my fathers 13 Stay thine angre from me that I maye recouer my strength before I go hence be not PSAL. XL. 1 Dauid deliuered from great danger doeth magnifie and praise the grace of God for his deliuerance and commeÌdeth his prouidence towards all mankind 5 TheÌ doeth he promise to giue him self wholly to Gods seruice and so declareth how God is truely worshiped 14 Afterward he giueth thankes and praiseth God and hauing coÌplarned of his enemies with good courage he calleth foraide and succour ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Waited paciently for the Lord and he inclined vnto me and heard my crye 2 He broght me also out of the horrible pit out of the myrie claie and set my fete vpon the rocke and ordered my goings 3 And he hath put in my mouth a new song of praise vnto our God manie shal se it and feare and shal trust in the Lord. 4 Blessed is the maÌ that maketh the Lord his trust and regardeth not the proude nor suche as turne aside to lies 5 O Lord my God thou hast made thy wonderfull workes so manie that none can counte in ordre to thee thy thoghts to ward vs I wolde declare and speake of theÌ but thei are mo then I am able to expresse 6 Sacrifice and offring thou didest not desire for mine eares hast thou prepared burnt offring and sin offring hast thou not required 7 Then said I Lo I come for in the rolle of the boke it is writen of me 8 I desired to do thy good wil ô my GOD yea thy Law is within mine heart 9 I haue declared thy righteousnes in the great Congregation lo I wil not refreine my lippes ô Lord thou knowest 10 I haue not hid thy ryghteousnes within mine heart but I haue declared thy trueth and thy saluation I haue not coÌceiled thy mercie and thy trueth from the great CoÌgregation 11 Withdrawe not thou thy tendre mercye frome me ô Lord let thy mercie and thy trueth alway preserue me 12 For innumerable troubles haue compassed me my sinnes haue taken suche holde vpoÌ me that I am not able to loke vp yea thei are mo in nomber then thee heere 's of mine head therefore mine heart hath failed me 13 Let it please thee ô Lord to deliuer me make haste ô Lord to helpe me 14 Let them be confounded put to shame together that seke my soule to destroye it let them be driuen backewarde and put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 15 Let them be destroyed for a rewarde of theyr shame whiche saye vnto me Aha aha 16 Let all them that seke thee reioyce and be glad in thee and let them that loue thy saluation saye alwaye The Lord be praised 17 Thogh I be poore and nedie the LORD thinketh on me thou art mine helper and my deliuerer my God make no tarying PLAL XLI 1 Dauid being grieuously ãâã blesseth them that pitie his case 9 And complaineth of the treason of hys owne friendes and familiares as came to passe in Iudas Iohn ãâã ãâã After he feling the greate mercies of GOD gentlye ãâã hym and not sufferynge hys ennemies to triumphe against him 13 Giueth moste heartie thankes vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed is he that iudgeth wisely of the poore the Lord shal deliuer him in the time of trouble 2 The Lord wil kepe him and preserue him aliue he shal be blessed vpon the earth and thou wilt not deliuer him vnto the wyll of his enemies 3 The Lord will strengthen him vpon the bed of sorowe thou haste turned all hys bed in his sickenes 4 Therefore I said Lord haue mercie vpon me healemy soule for I haue sinned against thee 5 Mine enemies speak euil of me saying When shal he dye and his name perish 6 And if he come to se me he speaketh lies but his hearte heapeth iniquitie within him and when he cometh sorthe he telleth it 7 All they that hate me whisper together against me euen against me do they imagine mine hurt 8 A mischief is light vpon him and he that lieth shal no more rise 9 Yea my familiar friend whome I trusted which did eat of my bread hathe lifted vp the hele against me 10 Therefore O Lord haue mercie vpon me and raise me vp so I shal rewarde them 11 By this I knowe that thou fauorest me because mine enemie doeth not triumphe against me 12 And as for me thou vp holdest me in mine integritie and doest set me before thy face for euer 13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél worlde without end So be it euen so be it PSAL. XLII 1 The Propher grieuously complaineth that beinge letted by his persecutors he colde not be present in the CongregacioÌ of Gods people protesting that althogh he was separated in bodie from theÌ yet his heart was thither warde affectioned 7 And last of all he sheweth that he was not so farre ouercome with these sorowes and thoghts 8 But that he continually put his confidence in the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme to giue instructioÌ coÌmitted to the sonnes of KoÌrah 1 AS the hart braieth for the riuers of water so panteth my soule after thee O God 2 My soule thirsteth for God euen for the liuing God when shall I come and appeare before the presence of God 3 My teares haue bene my meate daye and night while they daily say vnto me Where is thy God 4 When I remembred these things I powred out my verie heart because I had gone with the multitude led them in to the House of God with the voice of singiÌg praise as a multitude the kepeth a feast 5 Why art thou cast downe my soule vnquiet within
spoile his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie vnto him nether let there be anie to shewe mer cie vpon his fatherles children 13 Let his posteritie be destroyed and in the generacion following let their name be put out 14 Let the iniquitie of his fathers be had in remembrance with the Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be done ãâã 15 But let them alway be before the Lord that maie cut of their memorial from the earth 16 Because he remembred not to shewe mer cie but persecuted the afflicted and poore man and the sorowful hearted to slaye him 17 As he loued cursing so shal it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shal it be farre from him 18 As he clothed him self with cursing like a raiment so shal it come into his bowels like water and like oyle into his bones 16 Let it be vnto him as a garment to couer him and for a girdle wherewith he shal be alwaie girded 20 Let this be the rewarde of mine aduersarie from the Lord and of them that speake euil against my soule 21 But thou ó Lord my God deale with me according vnto thy Name deliuerme for thy mercie is good 22 Because I am poore and nedie and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I departe like the shadowe that ãâã am shaken of as the grashoper 24 My knees are weake through fasting my flesh hathe lost all fatnes 25 I became also a rebuke vnto them they that loked vpon me shaked their heads 26 Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie 27 And they shal knowe that this is thine hand and that thou Lord hast done it 28 Thogh they curse yet thou wilt blesse they shal arise and be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce 29 Let mine a duersaries be clothed with shame and let theÌ couer theÌ selues with their confusion as with a cloke 30 I wil giue thankes vnto the Lord greatly with my mouthe and praise him among the multitude 31 For he wil stand at the right of the poore to saue him from them that wolde condeÌne his soule PSAL CX 1 Dauid prophecieth of the power and euerlasting kingdo me giuen to Christ. 4. And of his Priesthode which shuld put an end to the Priesthode of Leui. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord said vnto my Lord Sit thou at my right haÌd vntil I make thine ene mies thy fotestole 2 The Lord shal send the rod of thy power out of Zion be thou ruler in the middes of thine enemies 3 The people shal come willingly at the ti me of assembling thine armie in holie beautie the youth of thy wombe shal be as the morning dewe 4 The Lord sware and wil not repent Thou art a Priests for euer after the ordre of Melchi-zédek 5 The Lord that is at thy right hand shal wounde Kings in the daie of his wrath 6 He shal be Iudge among the heathen he shal fil ãâã with death bodies smite the head ouer great countreis 7 He shal drinke of the brooke in the waie therefore shal be lift vp his head PSAL. CXI 1 He giueth to the Lord for his merciful workes toward his Church to And declareth wherein true wisdome right knowledge consisteth ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 I Wil praise the LORD with my whole heard in the assemblie and CongregacioÌ of the iust 2 The workes of the Lord are great and ought to be soght out of all theÌ that loue them 3 His worke is beautiful and glorious and his right cousnes endureth sor euer 4 He hathe made his wonderful workes to be had in remembrance the Lord is merci ful and ful of compassion 5 He hathe giuen a portion vnto theÌ that feare him he wil euer be mindeful of his couenant 6 He hatheshewed to his peoples the power of is workes in giuing vnto them the heritage of the heathen 7 The workes of his hands are trueth and iudgement all statutes are true 8 Thei are stablished for euer euer and are done in trueth and equitie 9 He sent redemption vnto his people he hathe ãâã his couenant for euer holie and feareful is his Name 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord all they that obserue them haue good vnderstanding his praise endu reth for euer PSAL. CXII 1 He praiseth the felicitie of them that feare God ãâã And condemneth the cursed state of the contemners of God ¶ Praiseye the Lord. 1 BLessed is the man that feareth the Lord deliteth greatly in his commandements 2 His sede shal be mightie vpon earth the generacioÌ of the righteous shal be blessed 3 Riches and treasures shal be is his house and his righteousnes endureth for euer 4 Vnto the righteous ariseth light in darknes he is merciful and ful of compassioÌ and righteous 5 A good man is merciful and lendeth and wil measure his affaires by iudgemeÌt 6 Surely he shal neuer be moued but the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remeÌbrance 7 He wil not be afraid of euil tidings for his heart is fixed and beleueth in-the Lord 8 His heart is stablished therefore he wil not feare vntil he se his desire vpon his enemies 9 He hathe distributed and giuen to the poore his righteousnes remaineth for euer his horne shal be exalted with glorie 10 The wicked shal se it and be angrie he shal gnash with his teeth and consume awaie the desire of the wicked shal perish PSAL. CXIII 1 An exhortation to praise the Lord for his prouidence 7 In that ãâã contrarie to the course of nature he worketh in his Church ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ôye seruants of the Lord praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from hen ce forthe and for euer 3 The Lords Name is praised from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same 4 The Lord is high aboue all nacions and his glorie aboue the heauens 5 Who is like vnto the Lord our God that hathe his dwelling on high 6 Who abaseth him self to beholde things in the heauen and in the earth 7 He raiseth the nedie out of the dust lifteth vp the poore out of the dung 8 That he maie set him with the princes euen with the princes of his people 9 He maketh the baren womaÌ to dwell with a familie and a ioyful mother of children Praise ye the Lord PSAL. CXIIII 1 How the Israelites were deliuered forthe of Egypt of the wonderful miracles that God wroght at that time which put' vs in remembrance of Gods great mercie toward his Church who when the course of nature failleth preserueth his miraculously 1 WHen * Israél went out of Egypt the house of Iaak ób from
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatioÌ and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The mouÌtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak ãâã 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour theÌ 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour ãâã Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of AaroÌ trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the soÌ nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord froÌ hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great daÌger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me wheÌ I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the ãâã of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee ãâã Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô ãâã Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * nacioÌs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among theÌ that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue coÌpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were queÌched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
1 He describeth the ãâã of the faithful in their afflictions 4 And desireth their welth 5 And the destructioÌ of the wicked ¶ A song of degrees 1 THei that trust in the Lord shal be as mount Ziôn which can not be remoued but remaineth foreuer 2 As the mountaines are about Ierusalém so ãâã the Lord about his people from hence for the and for euer 3 For the rod of the wicked shal not rest on the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forthe their hand vnto wickednes 4 Do wel ô Lord vnto those that be good true in their hearts 5 c But these that turne aside by their croked waies them shal the Lord leade with the workers of iniquitie but peace shal be vpon Israél PSAL. CXXVI 1 This Psalme was made after the returne of the people froÌ Babylon and sheweth that the meane of their ãâã was wonderful after the seuentie yeres of captiuitie ãâã respoken by Ieremie chap. 25 12. and 29. 10. ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 WHen the Lord broght againe the captiuitie of Zión we were like them that dreame 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with ioye then said they among the heathen The Lord hathe done great things for them 3 The Lord hathe done great things for vs whereof we reioyce 4 O Lord bring againe our captiuitie as the riuers in the South 5 They that sowe in teares shal reape in ioye 6 They went weping and caried precious sede but they shal returne with ioye and bring their sheaues PSAL. CXXVII 1 He sheweth that the whole estate of the worlde both do mestical and political standeth by Gods mere prouidence and blessing 3 And that to haue children wel nurtred is an especial grace and gift of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Salomón 1 EXcept the Lord buylde the house they labour in vaine that buylde it except the Lord kepe the citie the keper watcheth in vaine 2 It is in vaine for you to rise early to lye downe late and eat the bread of sorow but he wil surely giue rest to his beloued 3 Beholde children are the inheritance of the Lord and the frute of the wombe his rewarde 4 As are the arrowes in the hand of the stroÌg man so are the children of youth 5 Blessed is the man that hathe his quiuerful of them for they shal not be ashamed when they spake with their enemies in the gate PSAL. CXXVIII 1 He sheweth that blessednes apperteineth not to all vniuersally but to them onely that feare the Lord and walke in his wayes ¶ A sing of degrees 1 BLessed is euerie one that feareth the Lord and walketh in his wayes 2 When thou eatest the labours of thine haÌds thou shalt be blessed and it shal be wel with thee 3 Thy wife shal be as the fruteful vine on the sides of thine house and thy children the oliue plants round about thy table 4 Lo surely thus shal the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 The Lord out of Zión shal blesse thee and thou shalt se the welth of Ierusalém all the dayes of thy life 6 Yea thou shalt se thy childrens childreÌ peace vpon Israél PSAL. CXXIX 1 He admonisheth the Church to reioyce thogh it be affli cted 4 ãâã by the righteous Lord it shal be deliuered 6 And the enemies for all their glorious shewe shal sudden ly be destroyed ¶ A song of degrees 1 THey haue often times afflicted me from my youth may Israél now say 2 They haue often times afflicted me from my youth but they colde not preuaile against me 3 The plowers plowed vpon my backe and made long forowes 4 But the righteous Lord hathe cut the cor des of the wicked 5 They that hate Zion shal be all ashamed and turned backwarde 6 They shal be as the grasse on the house top pes which withereth afore it coÌmeth forthe 7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand ne ther the glainer his lap 8 Nether they whiche go by say The blessing of the Lord be vpon you or We bles se you in the Name of the Lord. PSAL. CXXX 1 The people of God from their bottomles miseries do crie vnto God and are heard 3 They confesse their sinnes flee vnto Gods mercie ¶ A song of degrees 1 OVt of the depe places haue I called vnto thee ô Lord. 2 Lord heare my voyce let thine eares attend to the voice of my prayers 3 If thou ô Lord straitly markest iniquities o Lord who shal stand 4 But mercie is with thee that thou maiest be feared 5 I haue waited on the Lord my soule hathe waited and I haue trusted in his worde 6 My soule waiteth on the Lord more theÌ the morning watche watcheth for the morning 7 Let Israél waite on the Lord for with the Lord is mercie and with him is great redemption 8 And he shal redeme Israél from all his iniqui ties PSAL. CXXXI 1 Dauid charged with ambitioÌ and gredie desire to reigne protesteth his humilitie modestie before God and teacheth all men what they shulde do ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd mine heart is not hawtie nether are mine eyes ãâã nether haue I walked in great matters and hid from me 2 Surely I haue behaued my self like one wained from his mother and kept silence I am in my self as one that is wained 3 Let Israél waite on the Lord from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXXII 1 The faithful grounding on Gods promes made vnto Da uid desire that he wolde establish the same bothe as touching his posteritie and the buylding of the Temple to praye there as was fore spoken Deut. 12 5. ¶ A song of degrees 1 LOrd remeÌber Dauid with all his afflictioÌ 2 Who sware vnto the Lord vowed vnto the mightie God of Iaakób saying 3 I wil not enter into the tabernacle of mine house not come vpon my palet or bed 4 Nor suffer mine eyes to slepe nor mine eye lids to slumber 5 Vntil I fiade out a place for the Lord an ha bitacion for the mightie God of Iaakób 6 Lo we heard of it in Ephráthah found it in the fields of the forest 7 We wil entre into his Tabernacles and worship before his fotestole 8 Arise ô Lord to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength 9 Let thy Priests be clothed with righteousnes and let thy Saintes reioyce 10 For thy seruant Dauids sake refuse not the face of thine Anointed 11 The Lord hathe sworne in trueth vnto Dauid and he wil not shrinke from it saying Of the frute of thy bodie wil I set vpon thy throne 12 If thy sonnes kepe my couenant and my te stimonies that
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thiÌg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpoÌ the beard eueÌ vnto Aarons beard which weÌt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of HermoÌn which falleth vpon the mouÌtaines of ZioÌn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He ãâã the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruaÌts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen IaakoÌb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heaueÌ and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon PharaoÌh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As ãâã King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens ãâã 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of AaroÌn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of ZioÌn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernaÌce of all things which staÌdeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 ãâã ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe PharaoÌh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As ãâã King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all ãâã for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred ZioÌn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
water in a straight waye wherein they shall not stumble for I am a Father to Israél and Ephráim is my firste borne 10 ¶ Heare the worde of the Lord ô ye Gentiles and declare in the yles a farre of and say He that scattered Israél wil gather him and wil kepe him as a shepherd doeth his flocke 11 For the Lord hathe redemed Iaakób and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger then he 12 Therefore they shall come and reioyce in the light of Zion and shall runne to the bountifulnes of the Lord euen for the wheat and for the wine and for the oyle for the increase of shepe and bullockes their soule shal be as a watered gardeÌ and thei shal haue no more sorow 13 Then shal the virgine reioyce in the daÌce and the yong men and the olde men together for I will turne their mourning into ioye and wil comforte them and giue theÌ ioye for their sorowes 14 And I wil replenish the soule of the Priests with fatnes and my people shal be satisfied with my goodnes saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Lord A voice was heard on hie a mourning and bitter weping Rahél weping for her children refused to be comforted for her children because they were not 16 Thus saith the Lord Refraine thy voyce from weping and thine eyes from teares for thy worke shal be rewarded saith the Lord and they shall come againe from the land of the enemie 17 And there is hope in thine end saith the Lord that thy children shal come agayne to their owne borders 18 I haue heard Ephráim lamenting thus Thou hast corrected me and I was chastised as an vn tamed calfe conuert thou me and I shal be conuerted for thou art the Lord my God 19 Surely after that I conuerted I repented and after that I was instructed I smote vpoÌ my thigh I was ashamed yea euen confounded because I did beare the reproche of my youth 20 Is Ephráim my dere sonne or pleasant childe yet since I spake vnto him I stil remembred him therefore my bowelles are troubled for him I will surely haue compassion vpon him saith the Lord. 21 Set thee vp signes make thee heapes set thine heart towarde the path waie that thou hast walked turne againe ô virgine of Israél turne againe to these thy cities 22 How long wilt thou go astraie ô thou rebellious daughter for the Lord hath created a new thing in the earth A WOMAN shal compasse a man 23 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Yet shall thei saie this thing in the land of Iudáh and in the cities thereof when I shal bring againe their captiuitie The Lord blesse thee ô habitation of iustice and holie mountaine 24 And Iudáh shall dwell in it and all the Cities thereof together the housband men and thei that go for the with the flocke 25 For I haue satiat the weary soule and I haue replenished euerie soroful soule 26 Therefore I awaked and behelde and my slepe was swete vnto me 27 Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil so we the house of Israél and the house of Iudáh with the sede of man and with the sede of beast 28 And like as I haue watched vpon them to plucke vp and to roote out and to throwe downe to destroye and to plague theÌ so will I watche ouer them to buylde and to plant them saith the Lord. 29 In those dayes shal they say no more The fathers haue eaten a sowre grape and the childrens teeth are set on edge 30 But euerie one shall dye for his owne iniquitie euerie man that eateth the sowre grape his teeth shal be set on edge 31 ¶ Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil make a ne we couenant with the house of Israél and with the house of Iudáh 32 Not according to the couenaÌt that I made with their fathers when I toke theÌ by the hand to bring theÌ out of the land of Egypt the whiche my couenant they brake althogh I was an housband vnto theÌ saith the Lord. 33 But this shal be the couenant that I will make with the house of Israél After those daies saith the Lord I will put my Lawe in their in warde partes and write it in theyr hearts will be their God and thei shal be my people 34 And thei shal teache nomore euerie man his neighbour and euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for they shall all knowe me from the least of them vnto the greatest of them saith the Lord for'I will forgiue their iniquitie and will remember their sinnes no more 35 Thus saith the Lord whiche giueth the sunne for a light to the day and the cour ses of the moone and of the starres for a light to the night which breaketh the sea wheÌ the waues there of roare his Name is the Lord of hostes 36 If these ordinances departe out of my sight saith the Lord then shall the sede of Israél cease from being a nation before me for euer 37 Thus saith the Lord If the heauens can be measured or the fundacions of the earth be searched out beneth then will I cast of all the sede of Israél for all that they haue done saith the Lord. 38 Beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that the citie shal be buylt to the LORD from the tower of Hananeél vnto the gate of the corner 39 And the line of the measure shall go forth in his presence vpon the hil Garéb shall compasse about to Goáth 40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies and of the asshes and all the fields vnto the broke of Kidrón and vnto the corner of the horsegate towarde the East shal be holie vnto the Lord nether shall it be plucked vp nor destroyed anye more for euer CHAP. XXXII Icremiáh is cast into prison because he prophecied that the citie shulde be taken of the King of Babylon 7 He sheweth that the people shuld come againe to their owne possession 38 The people of God are his seruants and he is their Lord. 1 THe worde that came vnto Ieremiáh froÌ the Lord in the tenth yere of Zedekiáh King of Iudáh which was the eightenth yere of Nebuchad nezzár 2 For then the King of Babels hoste besieged Ierusalém and Ieremiáh the Prophet was shut vp in the court of the prisoÌ which was in the King of Iudahs house 3 For Zedekiáh King of Iudáh had shut him vp saying Wherefore doest thou prophecie say Thus saith the Lord * Beholde I will giue this Citie into the hands of the King of Babél and he shal take it 4 And Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh shal not escape out of the hand of the Caldeans but shall surely be deliuered into the handes of the King of Babél shall
all my soule 42 For thus saith the LORD Like as I haue broght all this great plague vpoÌ this peo ple so wil I bring vpon them all the good that I haue promised them 43 And the fields shal be possessed in this laÌd whereof ye say It is desolate without man or beast and shal be giuen into the hand of the Caldeans 44 Men shal bye fields for siluer and make writings and seale them and take witnesses in the land of Beniamin round about Ierusalém and in the cities of Iudah and in the cities of the mountaines and in the cities of the plaine and in the cities of the South for I wil cause their captiuitie to re turne saith the Lord. CHAP. XXXIII The Prophet is monished of the Lord to ãâã for the deliuerance of the people which the Lord Promised 8 God for giueth sinnes for his owne glorie 15 Of the birth of Christ. 20 The kingdome of Christ in the Church shal neuer be ended 1 MOreouer the worde of the Lord came vnto Ieremiah the seconde time while was yet shut vp in the court of the prison saying 2 Thus saith the Lord the maker thereof the Lord that formed it and established is the Lord is his Name 3 Call vnto me and I wil answer thee and she we thee great mightie things which thou knowest not 4 For thus saith the Lord God of Israél con cerning the houses of the Kings of Iudáh which are destroyed by the mountes and by the sworde 5 Thei come to fight with the Caldeans but it is to fil theÌ selues with the dead bodies of men whome I haue slaine in mine angre and in my wrath for I haue hid my face from this citie because of all their wickednes 6 ¶ Beholde I wil giue it helth and amendement for I wil cure them and wil reueile vnto them the abundance of peace and trueth 7 And I wil cause the captiuitie of Iudah the captiuitie of Israél to returne and wil buylde them as at the first 8 And I wil ãâã them from all their iniquitie whereby they haue sinned against me yea I wil pardone all their iniquities whereby thei haue sinned against me and whereby thei haue rebelled against me 9 And it shal be to me a name a ioy a praise and an honour before all the nacions of the earth which shal heare all the good that I do vnto them and their shal feare and tremble for all the goodnes for all the welth that I shewe vnto this citie 10 Thus saith the Lord Againe there shal be heard in this place which ye say shal be desolate without man and without beast euen in the cities of Iudáh and in the stre tes of Ierusalém that are desolate without man and without in habitant and without beast 11 The voyce of ioye and the voyce of gladnes the voice of the bridegrome and the voyce of the bride the voyce of them that shal say Praise the Lord of hostes because the Lord is good for his mercie endureth for euer and of them that offre the sacri fice of praise in the House of the Lord for I wil cause to returne the captiuitie of the land as at the first saith the Lord. 12 Thus saith the LORD of hostes Againe in this place which is desolate with out man and with out beast and in all the cities the reof there shal be dwelling for shepherdes to rest their flockes 13 In the cities of the mountaines in the cities in the plaine and in the cities of the South and in the land of Beniamin and about Ierusalém and in the cities of Iudáh shal the shepe passe againe vnder the hand of him that telleth them saith the Lord. 14 Beholde the dayes come saith the LORD that I wil performe that good thing which I haue promised vnto the house of Israél and to the house of Iudáh 15 In those daies and at that time wil I cause the branche of righteousnes to growe vp vnto Dauid and he shal execute iudgemeÌt and righteousnes in the land 16 In those dayes shal Iudah be saued and Ierusalém shal dwell safely and he that shal call her is the Lord our righteousnes 17 For thus saith the Lord Dauid shal neuer want a man to sit vpon the throne of the house of Israél 18 Nether shal the Priests and Leuites want a man before me to offer a burnt offrings to offer meat offrings and to do sacrifice continually 19 ¶ And the worde of the Lord came vnto Ie remiáh saying 20 Thus saith the Lord If you can break emy couenant of the day and my couenant of the night that there shulde not be day and night in their season 21 Then may my couenant be broken with Dauid my seruant that he shulde not haue a sonne to reigne vpoÌ his throne and with the Leuites and Priests my ministers 22 As the armie of heaueÌ can not be nombred nether the sand of the sea measured so wil I multiplie the sede of Dauid my seruant and the Leuites that minister vnto me 23 ¶ Moreouer the worde of the Lord came to Ieremiáh saying 24 Considerest thou not what this people haue spokeÌ saying The two families which the Lord hathe chosen he hathe euen cast them of thus they haue despised my people that they shulde be nomore a nacion before them 25 Thus saith the Lord If my couenant be not with day and night and if I haue not appointed the ordre of heauen and earth 26 Then wil I cast away the sede of Iaakób and Dauid my seruant and not take of his sede to be rulers ouer the sede of Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób for I wil cause their captiuitie to returne and haue compassion on them CHAP. XXXIIII 2 He threateneth that the citie and the King Zedekiáh shal be giuen into the hands of the King of Babylon ãâã He rebucketh their cruelitie towarde their seruants 1 THe worde which came vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord when Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél and all his hoste and all the Kingdomes of the earth that were vnder the power of his hand and all people foght against Ierusalém and against all the cities thereof saying 2 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Go and speake to Zedekiáh King of Iudáh and tel him Thus saith the Lord Behold * I wil giue this citie in to the hand of the King of Babél and he shal burne it with fyre 3 And thou shalt not escape out of his hand but shalt surely be taken and deliuered into his haÌd and thine eies shal beholde the face of the King of Babél and he shal speake with thee mouthe to mouthe and thou shalt go to Babél 4 Yet heare the worde of the Lord ô Zedekiáh King of Iudáh thus saith the Lord of thee Thou shalt not dye by the sworde 5 But thou shalt dye in peace and
thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil bring vpoÌ Iudáh and vpon all the inhabitants of Ieru salém all the euil that I haue pronunced against them because I haue spoken vnto them but thei wolde not heare and I ha ue called vnto them but thei wolde not answer 18 And Ieremiáh said to the house of the Rechabites Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Because ye haue obeied the commandement of Ionadà b your father and kept all his precepts and done according vnto all that he hathe comman ded you 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Ionadab the sonne of Rechà b shal not want a man to stand be fore me for euer CHAP. XXXVI 1 Barúch writeth as Ieremiáb enditèth the boke of the curses against Iudáh and Israél 9 He is sent with the boke vnto the people and rea deth it before them all 14. He is called before the rulers and readeth it before ãâã also 23 The King casteth it in the fyre 28 There is another writen at the commandement of the Lord. 1 ANd in the fourth yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh came this worde vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord saying 2 Take thee a roole or boke and ãâã therein all the wordes that I haue spoken to thee against Israél against Iudáh against all the nacions from the daie that I spake vnto thee euen from the daies of Iosiáh vnto this daie 3 It maie be that the house of Iudáh wil heare of all the euil which I determined to do vnto them that thei may returne euerie man from his euil waie that I maie forgiue their iniquitie and their sinnes 4 Then Ieremiáh called Barúch the sonne of Neriáh and Barúch wrote at the mouth of Ieremiáh all the wordes of the Lord which he had spoken vnto him vpoÌ a roole or boke 5 And Ieremiáh commanded Barúch saying I am shut vp and can not go into the House of the Lord. 6 Therefore go thou and read the roole wherein thou hast writen at my mouth the wordes of the Lord in the audience of the people in the Lords House vpon the fasting day also thou shalt read them in the hearing of all Iudáh that come out of their cities 7 It may be that thei wil pray before the Lord and euerie one returne from his euil way for the angre and the wrath that the Lord hathe declared against this people 8 So Barúch the sonne of Neriáh did according vnto all that Ieremiáh the Prophet commanded him reading in the boke the wordes of the Lord in the Lords House 9 ¶ And in the fift yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh in the ninth moneth they proclaimed a fast before the Lord to all the people in Ierusalém and to all the people that came from the cities of Iudáh vnto Ierusalém 10 Then red ãâã in the boke the wordes of Ieremiáh in the House of the Lord in the chámbre of Geremiáh the sonne of Sha phán the secretarie in the hier court at the entrie of the newe gate of the Lords House in the hearing of all the people 11 When Michaiáh the sonne of Gemariáh the sonne of Shaphán had heard out of the boke all the wordes of the Lord. 12 Then he went downe to the Kings house into the Chancellours chamber and lo all the princes sate there euen Elishama the Chancellour and Delaiáh the sonne of She maiáh and Elnathan the sonne of Achbór and Gemariah the sonne of Shaphan and Zedekiah the sonne of Hananiah and all the princes 13 Then Michaiah declared vnto them all the wordesthat he had heard when Barúch red in the boke in the audience of the people 14 Therefore all the princes sent Iehudi the sonne of Nethanià h the sonne of Shelemiah the sonne of Chushi vnto Barúch saying Take in thine hand the roole wherein thou hast red in the audieÌce of the peo ple and come So Baruch the sonne of Neriah toke the roole in his hand and came vnto them 15 And thei said vnto him Sit downe now readit that we may heare So Barúch red it in their audience 16 Now when thei had heard all the wordes they where afraied bothe one and other and said vnto Barúch We wil certifie the King of all these wordes 17 And thei examined Barúch saying Tel vs now how didest thou write all these wordes at his mouth 18 Then Barúch answered them He pronoun ced all these wordes vnto me with his mouth and I wrote theÌ with yncke in the boke 19 Then said the princes vnto Barúch Go hide thee thou and Ieremiah and let no man knowe where ye be 20 ¶ And thei went in to the King to the court but thei laied vp the roole in the chaÌ bre of Elishama the Chancellour and tolde the King all the wordes that he might heare 21 So the King sent Iehudi to fet the roole he toke it out of Elishama the ChaÌcellors chambre and Iehudired in the audience of the King and in the audieÌce of all the prin ces which stode beside the King 22 Now the King sate in the winter house in the ninth moneth and there was a fyre burning before him 23 And when Iehudi hadred thre or foure sides he cut it with the penknife and cast it into the fyre that was on the herth vntil all the roole was coÌsumed in the fyre that was on the herth 24 Yet thei were not afraid nor rent their garments nether the King nor any of his seruants that heard all these wordes 25 Neuertheles ãâã and Delaiah and Gemariah had besoght the King that he wolde not burne the roole but he wolde not heare them 26 But the King commanded Ierahmeél the sonne of Hammélech and Seraiah the soÌne of Azriél Shelemiah the sonne of Abdiél to take Barúch the scribe and Ieremiah the Prophet but the Lord hid them 27 ¶ Then the worde of the Lord came to Iere miah after that the King had burnt the roo le and the wordes which Barúch wrote at the mouth of Ieremiah saying 28 Take thee againe an other roole write in it all the former wordes that were in the first roole which Iehoiakim the King of Iu dah hathe burnt 29 And thou shalt say to Iehoiakim King of Iu dah Thus saith the Lord Thou hast burnt this roole saying Why hast thou writen therein saying that the King of Babél shal certeinly come and destroye this land and shal take thence bothe man and beast 30 Therefore thus saith the Lord of Iehoiakim King of Iudah He shal haue none to sit vpon the throne of Dauid and his dead bodie shal be cast out in the day to the heate and in the night to the frost 31 And I wil visite him and his sede and his ser uantes for their iniquitie and I wil
writing of the house of Israél nether shal they entre into the land of Israél and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord God 10 And therefore because they haue deceiued my people saying Peace and there was no peace one build vp a wal behold the others dawbedit with vnteÌpered morter 11 Say vnto them which dawbe it with vntem pered morter that it shall fall for there shal ãâã a great showre aÌd I wil send haile stones whiche shal cause it to fall and stormie winde shal breake it 12 Lo wheÌ the wall is fallen shal it not be said vnto you Where is the dawbing where with ye haue dawbed it 13 Therefore thus saith the Lorde God I will cause a stormie winde to breake forthe in my wrath and a great showre shal be in mine angre and haile stones in mine indignation to consume it 14 So I wil destroy the wall that ye haue dawbed with vntempered morter and bring it do wne to the grounde so that the fundació there of shal be discouered and it shal fall aÌd ye shal be consumed in the middes thereof and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 15 Thus will I accomplishe my wrath vpon the wall and vpon them that haue dawbed it with vntempered morter and wil say vn to you The wall is no more nether the dawbers thereof 16 To wit the Prophetes of Israél whiche prophecie vpon Ierusalém and se visions of peace for it and there is no peace saith the Lord God 17 Like wise thou sonne of man setthy face against the daughters of thy people whiche prophecie out of their owne heart and prophecie thou against them and say 18 Thus saith the Lord God Wo vnto the wo men that so we pillo wes vnder all arme holes and make vailes vpon the head of euerie one that standeth vp to huntsoules wil ye hunt the soules of my people and wil ye giue life to the soules that come vnto you 19 And will ye pollute me amonge my people for handfuls of barlie and for pieces of bread to slay the soules of them that shulde not dye and to giue life to the soules that shulde not liue in lying to my people that heare your lies 20 Wherefore thus sayth the Lorde God Beholde I wil haue to do with your pillowes where with ye hunt the soules to make theÌ to ãâã aÌd I wil teare them from your armes and will let the soules go euen the soules that ye hunt to make them to flie 21 Your vailes also will I teare and deliuer my people out of your hand and they shal be no more in your handes to be hunted and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 22 Because with your lyes ye haue made the heart of the righteous sad whome I haue notmade sad aÌd strengthened the hands of the wicked that he shulde not returne from his wicked way by promising him life 23 Therefore ye shal se no more vanitie nor di uine diuinations for I wil deliuer my people out of your hand and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. XIIII 4 The Lord ãâã false prophetes for the iugratitude of the people 22 He reserueth a smale portion for hys Church 1 THen came certeine of the Elders of Israél vnto me and sate before me 2 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 3 Sonne of maÌ these men haue set vp their ido les in their heart and put the stumblyng blocke of their iniquitie before their face shulde I being required answer them 4 Therefore speake vnto them and say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Euerie man of the house of Israél that setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stumbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to the Prophet I the Lord wil answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idoles 5 That I may take the house of Israel in their owne heart because thei are all departed froÌ me through their idoles 6 Therefore say vnto the house of Israél Thus saith the Lord God Returne and with drawe your selues and turne your faces from your idoles turne your faces from all your abominacions 7 For euerie one of the house of Israél or of the stranger that soiourneth in Israél which departeth froÌ me and setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stuÌbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to a Prophete for to inquire of him for me I the Lord wil answer him for my selfe 8 And I wil set my face against that man and wil make him an example and prouerbe and I wil cut him of from the middes of my people and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 9 And if the Prophet be deceiued when he hathe spoken a thing I the Lord haue deceiued that Prophet I wil stretche out mine hand vpoÌ him and wil destroy him from the middes of my people of Israél 10 And they shal beare their punishement the punishement of the Prophet shal be euen as the punishement of him that asketh 11 That the house of Israél may go no more astray from me nether be polluted any more with all their transgressions but that they may be my people and I may be their GOD saith the Lord God 12 ¶ The worde of the Lord came againe vnto me saying 13 Sonne of maÌ when the land sinneth against me by committing a treipas then wil I stretche qut mine hand vpon it and wil breake the stasfe of the bread thereof and wil send famine vpon it and I wil destroy man beast forthe of it 14 Thogh these thre men Noáh Daniél and Iob were among them they shulde deliuer but their owne soules by their righteousnes saith the Lord God 15 If I bring noisome beasts into the land and they spoile it so that it be desolate that no man may passe through because of beastes 16 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As ãâã saith the Lord GOD they shal saue nether sonnes nor daughters they onely shal be deliuered but the land shal be waste 17 Or if I bring a sworde vpon this land say Sworde go through the laÌd so that I destroy man and beast out of ir 18 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As I line saith the Lord God they shal deliuernether sonnesnor daughters but they onely shal be deliuered themselues 19 Or if I send a pestilence into this land and powre out my wrath vpon it in blood to destroye out of it man and beast 20 And thogh Noah Daniél and Iob were in the middes of it As I liue saith the Lord God they shal deliuer nether sonne nor daughter they shal but deliuer their owne soules by their righteousnes 21 For thus saith the Lord GOD How muche more when I send my * foure sore iudgemeÌts vpon
to cary out the bones out of the house and shal say vnto him that is by the sides of the house Is there yet any with thee And he shal say None Then shal he say Holde thy tongue for we may not remembre the Name of the Lord. 11 ãâã beholde the Lord commandeth and he wil smite the great house with breaches and the litle houses with clefts 12 Shal horses runne vpon the rocke or wil one plowe there with oxen forye haue tur ned iudgement into gall and the frute of righ teousnes into worme wood 13 Ye reioyce in a thing of noght ye say Haue not we gotten vs hornes by our owne strength 14 But beholde I wil raise vp against you a nacion ô house of Israél saith the Lord God of hostes and thei shal afflict you from the entring in of Hamà th vnto the riuer of the wildernes CHAP. VII God ãâã certeine visions whereby he signifieth the destruction of the people of israél 10 The false accusation of Amaziah 12 His ãâã counsel 1 THus hathe the Lord God shewed vnto me and beholde he formed greshoppers in the beginning of the shutting vp of the latter groeth and lo it was in the latter groeth after the Kings mowing 2 And when they had made an end of eating the grasse of the land theÌ I said O Lord God spare I beseche thee who shal raise vp laakób for he is smale 3 So the Lord repented for this It shal not be saith the Lord. 4 ¶ Thus also hathe the Lord God shewed vnto me and beholde the Lord God called to iudgement by fyre and it deuoured the great depe and did eat vp a parte 5 Then said I O Lord God cease I beseche thee who shal raise vp IaakoÌb for he is smale 6 So the Lord repented for this This also shal not be saith the Lord God 7 ¶ Thus againe he shewed me and beholde the Lord stode vpon a wall made by line with aline in his hand 8 And the Lord said vnto me AmoÌs what seest thou And I said A line Then said the Lord Beholde I wil set a line in the middes of my people Israél and wil passe by them no more 9 And the hie places of Ishák shal be desolate and the temples of Israél shal be destroyed and I wil rise against the house of Ieroboám with the sworde 10 ãâã Then Amaziáh the Priest of ãâã sent to Ieroboám King of Israél saying Amos ha the conspired against thee in the middes of the house of Israél the laÌd is not able to bea ãâã all his word ãâã 11 For thus AmoÌs saith Ieroboám shal dye by the sworde and Israél shal be led away captiue out of their owne land 12 Also Amaziáh said vnto Amós O thou the Seer go flee thou away into the land of IudaÌh and there eat thy bread and prophecie there 13 But prophecie no more at Beth-él for it is the Kings chappel and it is the Kings court 14 Then answered Amós and said to Amaziáh I was no Prophet nether was I a Prophetes sonne but I was an herdman and a gatherer of wilde figges 15 And the Lord toke me as I followed the floc ke and the Lord said vnto me Go prophecie vnto my people Israél 16 Now therefore heare thou the worde of the Lord. Thou saist Prophecie not against Israél and speake nothing against the house of Ishák 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord Thy wife shal be an harlot in the citie and thy sonnes and thy daughters shal fall by the sworde and thy land shal be deuided by line and thou shalt dye in a polluted land and Israél shal surely go into captiuitie forthe of his land CHAP. VIII 1 Against the rulers of Israél 7 The Lord sweareth 11 The famine of the worde of God 1 THus hathe the Lord God shewed vnto me beholde a basket of somer frute 2 And he said Amos what seest thou And I said A basket of somer frute Then said the Lord vnto me The end is come vpon my people of IsraeÌl I wil passe by them no more 3 And the songs of the Temple shal be houlings in that day saith the Lord God many dead bodies shal be in euerie place thei shal cast them forthe with silence 4 Heare this ô ye that swallow vp the poore that ye may make the nedie of the land to faile 5 Saying When wil the new moneth begone that we may sell corne and the Sabbath that we may set forthewheat and make the Epháh smale and the shekel great and false fie the weights by deceit 6 That we may bye the poore for siluer and the nedie for shoes yea and sell the refuse of the wheat 7 The Lord hathe sworne by the excellencie Iaak ãâã Surely I wil neuer forget any of their workes 8 Shal not the land tremble for this and euerie one mourne that dwelleth therein and it shal rise vp wholy as a flood and it shal be cast out and drowned as by the flood of Egypt 9 And in that day saith the Lord God I wil euen cause the sunne to go downe at noone and I wil darken the earth in the cleare day 10 And I wil turne your feastes into mourning and all your songs into lamentacion and I wil bring sackecloth vpon all loines and bladnes vpon euerie head and I wil make it as the mourning of an onelie sonne and the end thereof as a bitter day 11 Beholde the daies come saith the Lord God that I wil send a famine in the land not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water but of hearing the worde of the Lord. 12 And they shal wander from sea to sea and from the North euen vnto the East shal thei runne to and fro to seke the worde of the Lord and shal not finde it 13 In that day shal the fayre virgines and the yong men perish for thirst 14 They that sweare by the sinne of Samaria and that say Thy God ô Dan liueth the maner of Beer-shéba liueth euen thei shal fall and neuer rise vp againe CHAP. IX Threatenings against the Temple 2 And against Israél 11. The restoring of the Church 1 I Sawe the Lord standing vpon the altar and he said Smite the lintel of the dore that the postes may shake and cut them in pieces euen the heads of them all I wil slay the last of them with the sworde he that ãâã of them shal not flee away he that escapeth of them shal not be deliuered 2 Thogh thei digge into the hel thence shal mine hand take theÌ thogh thei clime vp to heauen thence will bring them downe 3 And thogh thei hide them selues in the top pe of Carmél I wil searche and take them out thence and thogh thei be ãâã from my sight in the bottome of the sea thence wil I
the sonnes of Adám 8 And the remnant of Iaakób shal be amoÌg the GeÌtiles in the middes of many people as the lyon among the beasts of the forest and as the lyons whelpe among the flockes of shepe who wheÌ he goeth thorow treadeth downe and teareth in ãâã and none can deliuer 9 Thine hand shal be lift vp vpon thine aduersaries all thine enemies shal be cut of 10 And it shal come to passe in that day saith the Lord that I wil cut of thine horses out of the middes of thee and I wildestroy thy charets 11 And I wil cut of the cities of thy land and ouerthrowe all thy strong holdes 12 And I will cut of thine in chanters out of ãâã ãâã and thou shalt haue no more sothsayers 13 Thine idoles also will I cut of and thine images out of the middes of thee and thou shalt no more worship the worke of thine hands 14 And I wil pluck vp thy groues out of the middes of thee so wil I destroy thine ennemies 15 And I will execute a vengeance in my wrath and indignacion vpon the heatheÌ whiche thei haue heard CHAP. VI. An exbortacion to the dumme creatures to heare the iudgement against Israél being vnkinde 6 What maner of ãâã do please God 1 HEarken ye now what the Lord saith Arise thou and contend before the mouÌtaines let the hilles heare thy voice 2 Heare ye ô mountaines the Lords quarel and ye mightie fundacioÌs of the earth for the Lord hath a quarel against his people and he wil pleade with Israél 3 O my people what haue I done vnto thee or wherein haue I grieued thee testifie against me 4 Surely I broght thee vp out of the lande of Egypt redemed thee out of the house of seruants I haue sent before thee Mosés Aarón and Miriám 5 O my people remember now what Balák King of Moáb had diuised and what BalaaÌ the sonne of Beor answered him froÌ Shittim vnto Gilgál that ye maye knowe the righteousnes of the Lord. 6 Where with shal I come before the Lord bowe my selfe before the hie God Shal I come before him with burnt offrings with calues of a yere olde 7 Wil the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or which ten thousaÌd riuers of oyle shal I giue my first borne for my transgression euen the frute of my bodie for the ãâã of my soule 8 He hathe shewed thee ô maÌ what is good and what the Lord requireth of thee surely to do iustely and to loue mercie to humble thy self to walke with thy God 9 The Lords voyce cryeth vnto the citie the maÌ of wisdome shal se thy name Heare the rod and who hathe appointed it 10 Are yet the treasures of wickednes in the house of the wicked and the scant measure that is abominable 11 Shal I iustifie the wicked balances and the bag of deceitful weights 12 For the riche men thereof are ful of crueltie and the inhabitants thereof haue spoken lies and their tongue is deceitfull in their mouth 13 Therefore also will I make thee sicke in smiting thee in making thee desolate because of thy sinnes 14 Thou shalt eat and not be satisfied and thy casting downe shal be in the middes of thee thou shalt take holde but shalt not deliuer that which thou deliuerest wil I giue vp to the sworde 15 Thou shalt sowe but not reape thou shalt treade the oliues but thou shalt not anoint thee with oyle and make swete wine but shalt not drinke wine 16 For the statutes of Omri are kept and all the maner of the house of Aháb and ye walke in their counsels that I shuld make thee waste and the in habitants thereof an hissing therefore ye shal be are the reproche of my people CHAP. VII 1 A complaint for the smale ãâã of the ãâã 4 The wickednes of these times 14 The ãâã of the Church 1 WO is me for I am as the somer gatherings and as the grapes of the vintage there is no cluster to eat my soule desired the first ripe ãâã 2 The good maÌ is ãâã out of the earth and there is none righteous among men thei all lie in waite for blood euerye man hunteth his brother with a net 3 To make good for the euil of their haÌds the prince asked the iudge iudgeth for are warde therefore the greate man he speaketh out the corruptioÌ of his soule so they wrap it vp 4 The best of them is as a ãâã and the most righteous of them is sharper then a thorne hedge the daye of thy watchmen and the visitacion cometh then shal be their confusion 5 Trust ye not in a friend nether put ye coÌfideÌce in a ãâã kepe the dores of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy bosome 6 For the sonne reuileth the father the daughter riseth vp against her mother the daughter in law against her mother in law and a mans enemies are the men of hys owne house 7 Therefore I wil loke vnto the Lord I wil waite for God my Sauiour my GOD will heare me 8 Reioyce not against me ô mine enemie thogh I fall I shall arise when I shall sit in darknes the Lord shal be a light vnto me 9 I wil beare the wrath of the Lord because I haue sinned against him vntill he pleade my cause and execute iudgement for me then wil he bring me for the to the light and I shal se his righteousnes 10 Then she that is mine ennemie shall loke vpon it and shame shal couer her whiche said vnto me Where is the Lord thy God Mine eies shal behold her now shal she be troden downe as the myre of the ãâã 11 This is the day that thy walles shal be buylt this day shal driue farre away the decre 12 In this day also they shal come vnto thee from ãâã and from the strong cities and from the strong holdes euen vnto the riuer and from the sea to sea and from mountaine to mountaine 13 Not withstanding the land shal be desolate because of them that dwel therein and for the frutes of their inuentions 14 Fede thy people with thy rod the flocke of thine heritage which dwell ãâã in the wood as in the middes of ãâã let them fede in Bashán and Gileád as in olde time 15 According to the dayes of thy comming out of the land of Egypt will shewe vnto thee marueiious things 16 The ãâã shal se and be confounded for all their power they shal laye their hand vpon their mouth their eares shal be deafe 17 They shal sicke the dust licke a serpent thei shal moue out of their holes like wor mes they shal be afraide of the Lord our God and shal feare because of thee 18 Who is a God like vnto thee that
the consent of King Cyrus and if it seme good to the Lord our King let him make vs answer concerning these things 23 Then Kings Darius commanded to searche in the Kings libraries that were in Babylon and there was founde in Ecbatane which is a towre in the regioÌ of Media a place where suche things were layed vp for memorie 24 In the first yere of the reigne of Cyrus king Cyrus commanded the House of the Lorde at Ierusalém to be buylded where they did sacrifice with the continual fyre 25 of the which the height shuld be of threscore cubites the breadth of threscore cubi tes with thre rowes of he wen stones aÌd one rowe of newe wood of that countrey and that the costs shuld be payed out of the hou se of King Cyrus 26 And that the holie vessels of the House of the Lord ãâã those of golde as of siluer whiche Nabuchodonosor had caryed out of the house in Ierusalém and broght into Babylon shulde be restored to the House whiche is in Ierusalém and set in the place where they were afore 27 Also he commaunded that Sisinnes gouernour of Syria aÌd Phenice and Sathrabouza nes and their companions and those which were constitute Captaines in Syria and Phenice shulde take hede to refraine from that place and to suffer Zorobabel the seruaunt of the Lorde and gouernour of Iudea and the Elders of the Iewes to buyld that House of the Lord in that place 28 And I also haue commaunded to buylde it cleane vp againe and that they be diligent to helpe them of the captiuitie of the Iewes till the House of the Lord be finished 29 And that some parte of the tribute of Coelo syria and Phenice shulde be diligently giuen to these meÌ for sacrifice vnto the Lord and to Zoro babel the gouernour for bulles rams and lambes 30 Also corne and salte and wine and oyle con tinually euerie yere without faile as the Priests whiche are in Ierusalém shall testifie to be spent euerie day 31 That offrings may be made to the hygh God for the King and his children and that they may pray for their liues 32 Furthermore he commanded that whosoeuer shulde transgresse anie thing afore spoken or writen or derogate anie thing thereof that atre shulde be taken out of his possession and he be hanged thereon and that his goods shulde be the Kings 33 And therefore let the Lord whose Name is there called vpon destroye euerie King and nation whiche stretcheth out his hand to hinder to do euil to that House of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 34 * I Darius the King haue ordeined that is shulde be diligently executed accordyng to these things CHAP. VII 1 Sisinnes and his companions follow the Kings comman dement and helpe the Iewes ãâã buyld the Temple 5 The time that it was buylt ãâã They kepe the Passeouer 1 THen Sisinnes the gouernour of Coelosyria and Phenice and Sathrabouzanes aÌd their companions obeying Kyng Darius commandements 2 Assisted diligently the holie workes workieg with the Ancients and gouernours of the Sanctuarie 3 And the holie workes prospered by Aggeus and Zacharias the Prophetes whiche pro phecied 4 So they finished all things by the commandement of the Lord God of Israél and with the consent of Cyrus and Darius and Artaxerxes Kings of the Persians 5 Thus the holie House was finished in the thre and twentieth day of the moneth Adar in the sixtyere of Darius King of the Persians 6 ¶ And the children of Israel and the Priests and the Leuites and the rést whiche were of the captiuitie and had anie charge and according to the things writen in the boke of Mosés 7 And they offred for the dedication of the TeÌ ple of the Lord an hundreth bulles two hun dreth rams foure hundreth lambes 8 And twelue goates for the sinne of all Israel accordyng to the noÌber of the chief of the tribes of Israel 9 And the Priests and the Leuites stode according to their kinreds clothed with long robes in the workes of the Lord God of Israêl accordyng to the boke of Moses and also the porters in euerie gate 10 And the children of Israél offred the Passeouer together with theÌ of the captiuitie in the ãâã day of the first moneth after that the Priests and Leuites were sanctified 11 But all the children of the captiuitie were not sanctified together but all the Leuites were sanctified together 12 And they ãâã the Passeouer for all the children of the captiuitie and for their brethren the Priests and for themselues 13 Then all the chyldren of Israel which were of the captiuitie did eat euen all they that had separated them selues from the abominations of the people of the land and soght the Lord. 14 And thei kept the feast of vnleauened bread seuen dayes reioycing before the Lord. 15 Because he had turned the counsel of the King of the Assyrians towardes theÌ to strengthen their hands in the workes of the Lord God of Israél CHAP. VIII 1 ãâã cometh from Babylonto Ierusalem 10 The copie of the commission giuen by Artaxerxes 29 Esdras ãâã thankes to the Lorde 32 The nomber of the heads of the people that ãâã with him 76 His prayer and confession 1 ANd after these things when Artaxerxes King of the Persians reigned Esdras the sonne of Sarias the sonne of Ezerias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salum 2 The sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Ezias the sonne of Memeroth the sonne of Zaraias the sonne of Sauias the sonne of Boccas the sonne of AbisuÌ the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron was the hie Priest 3 This Esdras went out of Babylon and was a scribe wel taught in the Law of Moyses giuen by the Lord God of Israél 4 Also the King gaue him great honour aÌd he founde grace in hys sight in all hys requestes 5 With hym also there departed some of the children of Israél and of the Priests and Leuites and of the holy singers and of the porters and of the ministers of the Temple vnto Ierusalém 6 In the seuenth yere of the reigne of Artaxerxes aÌd in the fiftmoneth this was the seueÌth yere of the King for they went out of Baby lon in the first day of the first moneth 7 And came to IerusaleÌ according as the Lord gaue them speed in their iournay 8 For Esdras had gotten great knowledge so that he wolde let nothing passe that was in the Law of the Lord and in the commandements and he taught all ãâã all the ordinances and iudgements 9 So the commission writen by Kyng Artaxerxes was giuen Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law of the Lord the copie thereof followeth 10 King Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest reader of the Law of the Lord Salutacion 11 Forasmuche as consider things with pitie I haue commanded that they that wil and de sire of the
sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui which Esdras was prisoner in the land of Medes in the reigne of Attaxerxes King of Persia. 4 * And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 5 Go and shewe my people their sinnes and their children their wickednes which thei haue committed against me that they may tel their childrens children 6 For the sinnes of their fathers are increased in them because they haue forgotten me and haue offred vnto strange gods 7 Haue not I broght them out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage but they haue prouoked me vnto wrath and despised my counsels 8 Pull thou of them the heere of thine head cast all euil vpon them for they haue not bene obedient vnto my Law but they are a rebellious people 9 How long shal I forbeare theÌ vnto whome I haue done somuche good 10 * Many Kings haue I destroyed for their sakes Pharao with his seruaÌts and all his armie haue I smitten downe 11 All the nacions haue I destroied before theÌ * I haue destroyed the East the people of the two countreis Tyrus and Sidon and haue slaine all their enemies 12 Speake thou therefore vnto them saying Thus saith the Lord 13 * I haue led you thorow the Sea and haue giuen you a sure way since the beginning * I gaue you Moses for a guide and Aaron for a Priest 14 * I gaue you light in a piller of fyre great wonders haue I done amoÌg you yet haue ye forgotten me saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Almightie Lord The quailes * were a token vnto you I gaue you tentes for saue garde wherein ye murmured 16 And ye triumphed not in my Name for the destruction of your enemies but ye yet murmure stil. 17 Where are the benefites that I haue done for you when ye were hungrie in the wildernes * did ye not crye vnto me 18 Saying Why hast thou broght vs into this wildernes to kil vs It had bene better for vs to haue serued the Egyptians then to dye in this wildernes 19 I had pitie vpon your mournings and gaue you Manna to eat * so ye did eat Augels fode 20 * When ye were thirstie did not I cleaue the stone waters did flowe out to satisfie you from the heat I couered you with the leaues of the trees 21 And I gaue you fat countre is I cast out the Cananite the Pheresites Philistims before you * what shal I do more for you saith the Lord 22 Thus saith the almightie Lord * When ye were in the wildernes at the bitter waters being a thirst and blaspheming my Name 23 I gaue you not fyre for the blasphemies but cast a tre into the water and made the riuer swete 24 What shal I do vnto thee ô Iacob thou * Iu da woldest not obey I wil turne me to other nations and vnto those wil I giue my Name that they may kepe my lawes 25 Seing ye haue forsaken me I wil also forsake you when ye aske mercie of me I wil not ha ue pitie vpon you 26 * WheÌ ye call vpon me I wil not heare you for ye haue defiled your hands with blood and your fete are swift to commit murther 27 Althogh ye haue not forsaken me but your owne selues saith the Lord. 28 Thus saith the almightie Lord Haue I not prayed you as a Father his sonnes and as a mother her daughters as a nurse her yoÌg babes 29 That ye wolde be my people as I am your God and that ye wolde be my children as I am your father 30 * I gathered you together as an henne gathe reth her chikens vnder her wings but now what shal I do you I wil cast you out from my sight 31 * When you bring gifts vnto me I wil turne my face from you for your soleÌne feast dayes your new moones your circumcisions ha ue I forsaken 32 I sent vnto you my seruants the Prophetes whome ye haue taken and slaine and torne their bodies in pieces whose blood I wil reuenge saith the Lord. 33 Thus saith the almightie Lord Your house shal be desolate I wil cast you out as the winde doeth the stubble 34 Your children shal not haue generacioÌ for thei haue despised my commandement and done the thing that I hate before me 35 Your houses wil I giue vnto a people to come who shal beleue me thogh they heare me not and they vnto whome I neuer shewed miracle shal do the things that I command them 36 Thogh they seno Prophetes yet shal they hate their iniquities 37 ¶ I wil declare the grace that I wil do forthe people to come whose children reioyce in gladnes and thogh they haue not sene me with bodelie eyes yet in heart they beleue the things that I say 38 Now therefore brother behold what great glorie and se the people that come from the East 39 Vnto whome I wil giue for leaders AbrahaÌ Isahac Iacob Oseas Amos Micheas Ioel Abdias Ionas 40 Naum Habacuc Sophonias Aggeus Zacha rias and Malachias which is called also the * messenger of the Lord CHAP. II. The Synagogue sindeth faute with her owne children 18 The Gentiles are called 1 THus saith the Lord I broght this people out of bondage I gaue them also my coÌmandements by my seruants the Prophetes whome they wolde not heare but despised my counsels 2 The mother that bare them saith vnto theÌ Go you away ô childreÌ for I am a widdowe and forsaken 3 I broght you vp with gladnes but with soro we and heauines haue I lost you for ye haue sinned against the Lord your God done the thing that displeaseth him 4 But what shal I now do vnto you I am a widdowe and forsaken go ye ô my children and aske mercie of the Lord. 5 And thee ô father I call for a witnes for the mother ofthese children which wolde not kepe my couenant 6 That thou bring them to coÌfusion and their motherto a spoile that their kinred be not continued 7 Let their names be scatred amoÌg the heatheÌ let them be put out of the earth for they haue despised my couenant 8 Wo vnto thee Assur for thou hidest the vnrighteous in thee ô wicked people remember * what I did vnto Sodom and Gomorrha 9 Whose land is mixt with cloudes of pitch heapes of ashes so wil I do vnto theÌ that hea re me not saith the almightie Lord. 10 ¶ Thus saith the Lord vnto Esdras Tel my people that I wil giue them the kingdome of IerusaleÌm which I wolde haue giuen vnto Israél 11 And I wil get me glorie by theÌ and giue theÌ the euerlasting tabernacles which I had prepared for those 12 They shal haue at wil thetre of life smelling of ointement they shal nether labour nor be weary 13 Goye ye shal receaue it pray that
the time which is long may be shortened the kingdome is already prepared for you watche 14 Take heauen and earth to witnes for I haue abolished the euil and created the good for I liue saith the Lord. 15 Mother embrace thy children and bring them vp with gladnes make their fete as fast as a piller for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 16 And those that be dead wil I raise vp from their places and bring them out of the graues for I haue knowen my Name in Israél 17 Feare not thou mother of the children for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 18 I wil send thee my seruants Esaie and Ieremie to helpe thee by whose counsel I haue sanctified aÌd prepared for thee twelue trees laden with diuers frutes 19 And as many fountaines flowing with milke and hony and seuen mightie mountaines whereupoÌ there growe roses lilies where by I wilfilthy children with ioye 20 Execute iustice for the widdo we iudge the cause of the fatherles giue to the poore defende the fatherles clothe the naked 21 Heale the wounded and sicke laugh not a lame man to scorne defend the crepel and let the blinde come into the light of my clerenes 22 Kepe the olde and the yong that are within thy walles 23 * Where soeuerth ou findest the dead take them and burye them and I wil giue thee the first place in my resurrection 24 Abide stil ô my people and rest for thy quietnes shal come 25 Nourish thy children ô thou good nurse stablish their fete 26 None of the seruants that I haue giuen thee shal perish for I wil seke them from among thy nomber 27 Be not weary for when the day of trouble and ãâã commeth other shal wepe and be soroweful but thou shalt be mery and ha ue abundance 28 The heathen shal enuie thee and shal do nothing against thee saith the Lord. 29 Mine hands shal couerthee so that thy chil dren shal not se hell 30 Be ioyful ò thou mother with thy children for I wil deliuer thee saith the Lorde 31 Remember thy children that slepe for I wil bring theÌ out of the sides of the earth wil shewe mercie vnto them for I am merciful saith the Lord almightie 32 Embrace thy children vntil I come and she we mercie vnto theÌ for my fountaines runne ouer and my grace shal not faile 33 I Esdras receiued a charge of the Lord vpoÌ the mount Horeb that I shulde go vnto them of Israel but when I came to them thei cast me of and despised the commandemeÌt of the Lord. 34 And therefore I say vnto yon ô ye heathen that heare and vnderstand Wait for your shepherd who shal giue you enerlasting rest for he is nere at hand that shal come in the end of the worlde 35 Be ready to the rewarde of the kingdome for the euerlasting light shal shine vpon you for euermore 36 Fle the shado we of this worlde receiue the ioye of your glorie I testifie my Sauiour openly 37 Receiue the gift that is giuen you and be glad ãâã thankes vnto him that hathe cal led you to the heauenlie kingdome 38 Arise and stand vp and beholde the nomber of those that are sealed for the feast of the Lord 39 Which are departed from the shadowe of the worlde and haue receiued glorious garments of the Lord. 40 Take thy nomber ô Sion and shut vp theÌ that are clothed in white which haue fulfilled the Law of the Lord. 41 The nomber of thy children whome thou longest for is fulfilled beseche the power of the Lord that thy people which haue bene called from the beginning may be sanctified 42 * I Esdras sawe vpon mount SioÌ a great peo ple whome I colde not nomber and they all praised the Lord with songs 43 And in the middes of them there was a yoÌg man hier in stature then them all and vpon euerie one of their heads he set crownes and was hier then the others which I much marueiled at 44 So I asked the Angel and said Who are the se my lord 45 Who answered and said vnto me These be they that haue put of the mortal clothing haue put on the immortal and haue confessed the Name of GOD now are they crowned and receiue the palmes 46 Then said I vnto the Angel What yong maÌ is it that setteth crownes on them giueth them the palmes in their hands 47 And he answered and said vnto me It is the sonne of God whome they haue confessed in the worlde Then began I greatly to commende theÌ that had stand so strongly for the Name of the Lord. 48 Then the Angel said vnto me Go thy way and tel my people what and how great won ders of the Lord God thou hast sene CHAP. III. 4 The wonderous workes which God did for the people are recited 31 Esdras marueileth that God suffreth the Ba bylonians to haue rule ouer his people which yet are syn ners also 1 IN the thirtieth yere after the fall of the citie as I was at Babylon I lay troubled vpoÌ my bed and my thoghts came vpto mine heart 2 Because I sawe the desolacion of Sion and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon 3 So my spirit was sore moued so that I begaÌ ne to speake fearful wordes to the moste High and said 4 O Lord Lord thou spakest at the beginning when thou alone plantedst the earth and ga uest commandement vnto the people 5 * And a bodie vnto AdaÌ without soule who was also the workemanship of thine hands and hast breathed in him the breth of life so that he liued before thee 6 And leddest him into Paradise whiche thy right hand had planted or euer the earth broght forthe 7 Euen then thou gauest him commandemeÌt to loue thy way but he traÌsgressed it and im mediatly thou appointedst death to him and his generacion of whome came nacions tribes people and kinreds out of nomber 8 * And euerie people walked after their own wil and did wonderful things before thee despised thy commandements 9 * But at the time appointed thou broghtest the flood vpon those that dwelt in the world and destroiedst them 10 So that by the flood that came to euerie one of them which came by death vnto Adam 11 Yet thou leftest one euen * Noe with his houshold of whome came all righteous meÌ 12 And when they that dwelt vpon the earth began to multiplie and the nomber of the children people and many nacions were increased they began to be more vngodlie theÌ the first 13 Now when they liued wickedly before thee * thou didest chose thee a man from among them whose name was * Abraham 14 Whome thou louedst and vnto whome one ly thou shewedst thy wil 15 And madest an euerlasting couenaÌt with him promising him that thou woldest neuer forsake his sede 16 * And vnto him thou gauest Isahac * vnto Isa
be alway min deful of the scourges 17 Beholde vitailes shal be so good cheape vpon earth that they shal thinke them selues to be in good case but then shal the euils bud forthe vpon earth euen the swor de the famine and great confusion 18 For many of them that dwell vpon earth shal perish with famine and the other that escape the famine shal the sworde destroy 19 And the dead shal be cast out as dongue there shal be no man to comforte themfor the earth shal be wasted and the cities shal be cast downe 20 There shal be no man left to till the earth and to sowe it the trees shal giue frute but who shal gather them 21 The grapes shal be ripe but who shal treade them for all places shal be desolate so that one man shal desire to se another or to heare his voyce 22 For of one citie there shal be ten left and two of the field which shal hide them selues in the thicke woods and in the cleftes of rockes 23 As when there remaine thre or foure oliues in the place where oliues growe or among other trees 24 Or as when a vineyarde is gathered there are left some grapes of them that diligeÌtly soght thoro we the vineyarde 25 So in those daies there shal be thre or ãâã lest by them that searche their houses the sworde 26 And the earth shal be left waste and the fields thereof shal waxe olde her waies and all her paths shal growe full of thornes because no man shal trauail there through 27 The virgines shal mourne hauing no bride gromes the women shal make lamentacion hauing no housbands their daughters shal mourne hauing no helpers 28 In the warres shal their bride gromes be destroied and their housbands shal perish with famine 29 But ye seruants of the Lord heare these things and marke them 30 Beholde the worde of the Lord receaue it beleue not the gods of whome the Lord speaketh beholde the plagues drawe nere and are not slacke 31 As a trauailing woman which in the ninthe moneth bringeth forthe her sonne when the houre of birth is come two or thre houres a fore the peines come vpon her bodie and when the childe cometh to the birth they tarie not a whit 32 So shal not the plagues be slacke to come vpoÌ the earth the worlde shal mourne sorowes shal come vpon it on euerie side 33 Omy people heare my worde make you ready to the battel and in the troubles be euen as a strangers vpon earth 34 He that selleth let him be as he that fleeth his way and he that byeth as one that wil lose 35 Whoso occupieth marchandise as he that winneth not and he that buyldeth as he that shal not dwell therein 36 He that soweth as one that shal not reape hethat cutteth the vine as he that shal not gather the grapes 37 They that mary as they that shal get no children and they that mary not so as the widdowes 38 Therefore they that labour labour in vaine 39 For strangers shal reape their frutes and spoile their goods and ouerthrowe their houses and take their children captiuefor in captiuitie and famine shal they get their children 40 And they that occupie their marchandise with couetousnes the more they decke their cities their houses their possession their owne personnes 41 So muche more wil I be angrie against theÌ for their sinnes saith the Lord. 42 As a whore enuieth an honest and vertuous woman 43 So shal righteousnes hate iniquitie when she decketh herself shal accuse her opeÌ ly when he shal come that shal bridle the autor of all sinne vpon earth 44 And therefore be ye not like thereunto norto the workes thereof for or euer it be long iniquitie shal be taken a way out of the earth and righteousnes shal reigne among you 45 Let not the sinner say that he hathe not sinned for coles of fyre shal burne vpon his head which saith I haue not sinned before the Lord God and his glorie 46 Beholde the Lord * knoweth all the wor kes of men their imaginaciós their thoghtes and their hearts 47 * For assone as he said Let the earth be made it was made let the heauen be made and it was created 48 By his worde were the starres established and he * knoweth the nomber of them 49 He searcheth the depth and the treasures thereof he hathe measured the sea what it conteineth 50 He hathe shut the seain the middes of the waters and with his worde hathe he haÌged the earth vpon the waters 51 He spreadeth out the heaueÌ like a vawte vpon the waters hathe he founde it 52 In the desert hathe he made springs of water and poles vpon the toppe of the mountaines to powre out floods from the hie rockes to water the earth 53 He made man and put his heart in the mid des of the bodie and gaue him breth life and vnderstanding 54 And the Spirit of the almightie God whiche made all things and hathe searched all the hid things in the secrets of the earth 55 He knoweth your inueÌcions and what ye imagine in your heart when ye sinne and wolde hide your sinnes 56 Therefore hathe the Lord searched and soght out all your workes and wil put you all to shame 57 And when your sinnes are broght forthe before men ye shal be confounded and your owne sinnes shal stand as your accusers in that day 58 What wil ye do or how wil ye hide your sinnes before God and his Angels 59 Beholde God him selfe is the iudge feare him cease from your sinnes forget your iniquities and medle no more from hence forthe with them so shal God lead you for the and deliuer you from all trouble 60 For beholde the heate of a great multitu de is kindled against you and they shal take away certeine of you and shal slaye you for meat to the idoles 61 And they that consent vnto them shal be had in derision and in reproche and troden vnder foote 62 For in euerie place and cities that are nere there shal be great insurrection against those that feare the Lord. 63 They shal be like mad men they shal spare none they shal spoyle waste suche as yet feare the Lord. 64 For they then shal waste and spoile their goods and cast them out of their houses 65 Then shal the tryal of my chosen appeare as the golde is tryed by the fyre 66 Heare ô ye my beloued saith the Lord be holde the daies of trouble are at hand but I wil deliuer you from them be not ye afraied doute not for God is your captaine 67 Who so kepeth my commandements and precepts saith the Lord God let not your sinnes weigh you downe and let not your iniquities lift them selues vp 68 Wo vnto them that are bounde with their sinnes and couered with their iniquities as a field is hedged in with bushes
she abode in the campe thre dayes and went out in the night into the valley of Bethulia and washed her self in a fountaine euen in the water by the campe 8 And wheÌ she came out she prayed vnto the Lord God of Israél that he wolde direct her way to the exaltation of the childreÌ of her people 9 So she returned and remained pure in the tent vntil she ate her meat at euening 10 ¶ And in the fourtie day Olofernes made a feast to his owne seruants onely and called none of theÌ to the banket that had the ãâã in hand 11 Then said he to Bagoas the eunuche who had charge ouer all that he had Go and per suade this Hebrewe woman which is with thee that she come vnto vs and eat and drinke with vs. 12 For it were a shame for vs if we shulde let suche a woman alone and not talke with her and if we do not allure her she wil moc ke vs. 13 Then went Bagoas from the presence of ãâã and came to her and said Let not this faire maide make difficultie to go into my Lord to be honored in his presence and to drinke wine with vs ioyfully and to be in treated as one of the daughters of the ãâã of Assur which remaine ãâã the house of Nabuchodonosor 14 TheÌ said Iudeth vnto him Who am I now that I shulde gayne say my Lord Surelye what soeuer pleaseth him I will do spedely and it shal be my ioye vnto the daye of my death 15 So she arose and trimmed her with garments with all the ornaments of womeÌ her maide went ãâã for her skinnes on the grouÌd ouer against Olofernes whiche she had receiued of Bagoas for her daily vse that she might sitand eat vpon theÌ 16 Now when Iudeth came and sate downe Olofernes heart was rauished with her his Spirit was moued and he desired greatly her companie for he had waited for the time to deceiue her from the day that he had sene her 17 Then said Olofernes vnto her Drinke now and be mery with vs. 18 So Iudeth said I drinke now my Lord because my state is exalted this day more theÌ euer it was since I was borne 19 Then she toke and ate and dranke before him the things that her maide had prepared 20 And Olofernes reioyced because of her and dranke much more wine then he had drunken at anie time in one daye since he was borne CHAP. XIII 1 Iudeth praieth for strength 8 She ãâã of Olofernes necke 10 She returneth to Bethulia and reioyceth her people 1 NOw wheÌ the euening was come his ser uaÌts made haste to departe Bagoas shut hys tent without and dimissed those that were preseÌt from the presence of his Lord thei weÌt to their beddes * for they were all wearie because the feast had bene long 2 And Iudeth was left a lone in the tent and Olofernes was stretched ãâã vpoÌ his bed for he was filled with wine 3 ¶ Now Iudeth had commanded her maide to stand without her chamber and to wait for her comming forth as she did daily for she said she wolde go forth to her prayers and she spake to Bagoas according to the same purpose 4 So all went forth of her presence none was left in the chamber nether litle nor great theÌ Iudeth standing by his bed said in her heart O Lord God of all power beholde at this present the workes of myne hands for the exaltation of Ierusalém 5 For now is the time to helpe thine in heritance and to execute mine enterprises to the destruction of the enemies whiche are risen against vs. 6 TheÌ she came to the post of the bed which was at Olofernes head toke downe hys fauchin from thence 7 And approched to the bed toke holde of the heere of his head and said Strengthen me ô Lord God of Israél this day 8 And she smote twise vpon his necke with all hermight and she toke awaye his head from him 9 And roled his bodie downe from the bed and pulled downe the canopie frome the pillers and anone after she went forth and gaue Olofernes head to her maid 10 And she put it in her scrippe of meate so they twaine went together accordyng to their custome vnto prayer and pressing through the tentes went about by that valley and went vp the mountaine of Bethulia and came to the gates thereof 11 ¶ TheÌ said Iudeth afarre of to the watche men at the gates OpeÌ now the gate God euen our God is with vs to shewe his power yet in Ierusalém and his force against hys enemies as he hathe euen done this day 12 Now when the men of her citie heard her voyce theimade haste to go downe to the gate of their Citie and they called the Elders of the citie 13 And thei ranne all together bothe smale and greate for it was aboue their expectation that she shulde come So they opened the gate receiued her made afyre for a light and stode round about theÌ twaine 14 Then she said to theÌ with a loude voyce Praise God praise God for he hathe not taken awaye his mercie from the house of Israel but hathe destroyed our enemies by mine hands this night 15 So she toke the head out of the scrippe shewedit and said vnto them Beholde the head of Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur and beholde the canopie wherein he did lie in his drunkennes the Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman 16 As the Lord liueth who hathe kept me in my way that I went my countenance hath deceiued him to his destruction he hath not committed sinne with me by anie pollution or vilenie 17 Then all the people were wonderfully astonished and bowed them selues and worshiped God and said with one accord Blessed be thou ô our God which hast this daye broght to noght the ennemies of thy people 18 TheÌ said Ozias vnto her O daughter blessed arte thou of the moste hie God aboue all the women of the earth and blessed be the Lord GOD whiche hathe created the heauens and the earth whiche hathe directed thee to the cutting of of the head of the chief of our enemies 19 Surely this thine hope shal neuer departe out of the heartes of men for thei shal remember the power of God for euer 20 And God turne these things to thee for a perpetual praise and visite thee with good things because thou hast not spared thy life because of the affliction of our nacioÌ but thou hast holpen our ruine walking a streight way before our God And all the people said So be it so be it CHAP. XIIII 1 Iudeth causeth to hang vp the head of Olofernes 10 Achior ioyneth ãâã selfe to the people of God 11 The Israelites go out against the Assyrians 1 THen said Iudeth vnto them Heare me also my brethreÌ and * take this head and hang it
and their imaginacioÌs he perceiued that they went about to lay their hands vpon the King Artaxerxes and so he certified the King thereof 3 Then caused the King to examine the two eunuches with torments and when they had confessed it they were put to death 4 This the King caused to be put in the Chronicles Mardocheus also wrote the same thing 5 So the King commaÌded that Mardocheus shulde remaine in the court and for the ad uertisement he gaue him a rewarde 6 But Aman the sonne of Amadathus the Agagite which was in great honour and reputacion with the King went about to hurt Mardocheus and his people because of the two eunuches of the King that were put to death CHAP. XIII 1 The copie of the letters of Artaxerxes against the Iewes 8 The prayer of Mardocheus 1 THe copie of the letters was this The great King Artaxerxes writeth these things to the princes and gouernours that are vnder him from India vnto Ethiopia in an hundreth and seuen tweÌtie prouinces 2 When I was made lord ouer manie people and had subdued the whole earth vnto my dominion I wolde not exalte my self by the reasoÌ of my power but purposed with equi tie alway and gentelnes to gouerne my subiects and wholy to set them in a peacea ble life and there by to bring my kingdome vnto tranquilitie that men might safely go thorow on euerie side to renew peace againe which all men desire 3 Now when I asked my counselers how the se things might be broght to passe one that was conuersant with vs of excellent wisdo me and constant in good wil and shewed him self to be of sure fidelitie which had the seconde place in the kindome euen Aman 4 Declared vnto vs that in all nacions there was scatered abroade a rebellious people that had Lawes contrarie to all people haue alway dispised the commandements of Kings and so that this general empire that we haue begonne can not be gouerned without ãâã 5 Seing now we perceiue that this people alone are altogether contrarie vnto euerie man vsing strange other maner of lawes and hauing an euil opinion of our doings and go about to stablishe wicked matters that our kingdome shulde not come to good estate 6 Therefore haue we commanded that all they that are appointed in writing vnto you by Aman which is ordeined ouer the affaires is as our seconde father shal all with their wiues and childreÌ be destroyed and rooted out with the sworde of their enemies without all mercie and that none be spared the fortenth day of the twelfth moneth Adar of this yere 7 That they which of olde and now also haue euer bene rebellious many in one day with violence be thruste downe into the hell to the intente that after this time our affaires may be without troubles and wel gouerned in all pointes 8 Then Mardocheus thoght vpon all the workes and of the Lord and made his prayer vnto him 9 Saying O Lord Lord the King almightie for all things are in thy power if thou hast appointed to saue Israél there is no man that can withstande thee 10 For thou hast made heauen and earth and all the wonderous things vnder the heauen 11 Thou art Lord of all things and there is no man that can resist thee which art the Lord. 12 Thou knowest all things thou knowest Lord that it was nether of malice nor presumption nor for anie desire of glorie that I did this not bowe downe to prou de Aman. 13 For I wolde haue bene coÌtent with good wil for the saluation of Israél to haue kist the sole of his fete 14 But I did it because I wolde not preferre the honour of a man aboue the glorie of God and wolde not worship anie but onely thee my Lord and this haue I not done of pride 15 And therefore ô Lord God and King haue mercie vpon thy people for they imagine how thei may bring vs to naught yea they wolde destroye the inheritance that hathe bene thine from the beginning 16 Dispise not the porcion which thou hast deliuered out of Egypt for thine owne self 17 Heare my prayer and be merciful vnto thy portion turne our sorowe into ioye that we may liue ô Lord and praise thy Name shut not the mouthes of them that praise thee 18 All Israel in like maner cryed moste earnestly vnto the Lord because that death was before their eyes CHAP. XIIII The prayer of Esther for the deliuerance of her and her people 1 QVene Esther also being in danger of death resorted vnto the Lord 2 And laid away her glorious apparel and put on the garments of sighing and mour ning In the stead of precious ointement she scatered ashes and dongue vpon her head and she humbled her bodie greatly with fasting and all the places of her ioye filled she with the heere that she plucte of 3 And she prayed vnto the Lord God of Israél saying O my Lord thou onely art our King helpe me desolate woman which haue no helper but thee 4 For my ãâã is at hand 5 From my youth vp I haue heard in the kin red of my father that thou ô Lord tokest Israél froÌ among all people our fathers from their predecessours for a ãâã inheritanee and thou hast performed that which thou didest promise them 6 Now Lord we haue sinned before thee the refore hast thou giuen vs into the hands of our enemies 7 Because we worshipped their gods ô Lord thou art righteous 8 Neuertheles it satisfieth them not that we are in bitter captiuitie but they haue stroken hands with their idoles 9 That thei wil abolish the thing that thou with thy mouth hast ordeined destroye thine inheritance to shut vp the mouthe of them that praise thee and to quence the glorie of thy temple and of thine altar 10 And to open the mouthes of the heathen that they may praise the power of the idoles to magnifie a flesh lie King for euer 11 O Lord giue not thy scepter vnto theÌ that be nothing lest thei laugh vs to scorne in our miserie but turne their deuise vpon theÌ selues and make him an example that hathe begonne the same against vs. 12 Thinke vpon vs ô Lord and shewe thy self vnto vs in the time of our distresse and strengthen me ô King of gods and Lord of all power 13 Giue me an eloqueÌt speache in my mouth before the LioÌ turne his heart to hate our enemie to destroye him and all suche as coÌ sent vnto him 14 But deliuer vs with thine hand and helpe me that am solitarie which haue no defen ce but onely thee 15 Thou knowest all things ô Lord thou knowest that I hate the glorie of the vnrighteous that I abhorre the bed of the vncircumcised and of all the heathen 16 Thou knowest my necessitie for I hate this token of my preeminence which I bea re vpon mine head what time
there are hid yet greater things then these be we haue sene but a fewe of hys workes 33 For the Lord hathe made all things and giuen wisdome to suche as feare God CHAP. XLIIII The praise of certein holie men Enoch Noe Abraham Isaac and Iacob 1 LEt vs now commende the famous men and our fathers of whome we are begotten 2 The Lord hathe gotten great glorie by them and that through his great power from the beginning 3 Thei haue borne rule in their kingdomes and were renoumed for their power and were wise in counsel and declared prophecies 4 * They gouerned the people by counsel by the knowledge of learning mete for the people in whose doctrine were wise seÌ tences 5 They inuented the melodie of musicke expounded the verses that were writen 6 They were riche and mightie in power liued quietly at home 7 All these were honorable men in their generacions and were wel reported of their times 8 There are of them that haue left a name behinde them so that their praise shal be spoken of 9 There are some also which haue no memo rial * and are perished as thogh they had neuer bene and are become as thogh they had neuer bene borne and their children after them 10 But the former were merciful men whose righteousnes hathe not bene forgotten 11 For whose posteritie a good inheritance is reserued and their sede is conteined in the couenant 12 Their stocke is conteined in the couenant and their posteritie after them 13 Their sede shal remaine for euer their praise shal neuer be taken away 14 Their bodies are buryed in peace but their name liueth for euer more 15 * The people speake of their wisdome the congregacion talke of their praise 16 * Enoch pleased the Lord God therefore was he translated for an example of repentance to the generacions 17 * ãâã was founde perfite and in the time of wrath he had a rewarde therefore was he left as a remnant vnto the earth when the flood came 18 An euerlasting couenant was made with him that all flesh shulde * perish no more by the flood 19 AbrahaÌ was a * great father of maniepeo ple in glorie was there none like vnto him 20 He kepeth the Law of the moste High was in couenant with him and he set couenant * in his flesh and in tentation he was founde faithful 21 Therefore he assured him an * othe that he wolde blesse the nacions in his sede and that he wolde multiplie him as the dust of the earth exalte his sede as the starres cause them to inheritaÌce from sea to sea froÌ the Riuer vnto the end of the worlde 22 * With Isaac did he coÌfirme likewise for Abraham his fathers sake the blessing of all men and the couenant 23 And caused it to rest vpon the head of Iacob and made him selfe knowen by * hys blessings and gaue him an heritage and deuided his porcions * and parted them among the twelue tribes 24 And he broght out of him a mercifull man whiche founde fauour in the sight of all flesh CHAP. XLV The praise of Moyses Aaron and Phinees 1 ANd Moyses the * beloued of God men broght forthe whose remembrance is blessed 2 He made him like to the glorious Saints and magnified him by the feare of his enemies 3 By his wordes he caused the wonders to cease and he made him * glorious in the sight of Kings and gaue him commandements for his people and shewed him hys glorie 4 * He sanctified him with faithfulnes and mekenes and chose him out of all men 5 He caused him to heare his voyce and broght him into the darke cloude * and there he gaue him the commaundements before his face euen the Lawe of life and knowledge that he might teache Iacob the couenant and Israel his iudgements 6 He exalted Aaron an holie man like vnto him eueÌ his * brother of the tribe of Leui. 7 An euerlasting couenant made he with him and gaue him the Priesthode amoÌg the people and made him blessed through his comelie ornament clothed him with the garment of honour 8 He put perfite ioye vpon him and gyrded him with ornaments of strength as with breches and a tunicle and an ephod 9 He compassed hym aboute with belles of golde and with manie belles round about * that when he went in the sound might be heard and might make a ãâã in the Sanctuarie for a remembrance to the children of Israel his people 10 And with an holie garment with golde also and blewe silke and purple diuers kindes of workes and with a brestlappe of iudgemeÌt with the signes of trueth 11 And with worke of skarlet conningly wroght and with precious stones grauen like seales and set in golde by gold smithes worke for a memorial with a writing grauen after the noÌber of the tribes of Israel 12 And with a crowne of golde vpon the mitre hearing the forme and marke of holines an ornameÌt of honour a noble worke garnished and pleasant to loke vpon 13 Before him were there no suche faire ornaments there might no stranger put theÌ on but onely his children and his childreÌs children perpetually 14 Their sacrifices were wholy consumed eue rie day twise continually 15 * Moses filled his hands and anointed him with holie oyle this was appointed vnto him by an euerlasting couenant and to his sede so long as the heauens shulde remaine that he shulde minister before him and also to execute the office of the priesthode and blesse his people in his name 16 Before all men liuing the Lord chose him that he shulde present offrings before him and a swete sauour for a remembrance to make reconciliation for his people 17 * He gaue him also his commandements autoritie according to the Lawes appointed that he shulde teache Iacob the testimonies and giue light vnto Israél by his Law 18 * Strangers stode vp against him and enuied him in the wildernes euen the men ãâã toke ãâã and Abirams parte and the companie of Core in furie and rage 19 This the Lord sake and it displeased him and in his wrathful indignacioÌ were they consumed he did wonders vpon them and consumed them with the syrie flame 20 * But he made Aaron more honorable and gaue him an heritage and parted the first frutes of the first ãâã vnto him vnto him specially he appointed bread in abundance 21 For the Priests did eat of sacrifices of the Lord which he gaue vnto him and to his sede 22 * Els had he none heritage in the land of his people nether had he any porcion among the people for the Lord is the porcion of his inheritance 23 The third in glorie is * Phinees the sonne of Eleazar because
he had zeale in the feare of the Lord and stode vp with good courage of heart when the people were turned backe and made reconciliation for ãâã 24 Therefore was there a couenant of peace made with him that he shulde be the chief of the Sanctuarie and of his people and that he and his posteritie shulde haue the dignitie of the priesthode for euer 25 And according to the couenant made with Dauid that the inheritance of the king do me shulde remaine to his sonne of the tribe of Iuda so the heritage of Aaron shuld be to the onelie sonne of his sonne and to his sede God giue vs wisdome in our heart to iudge his people in righteousnes that the good things that they haue be not abolished and that their glorie may endure for their posteritie CHAP. XLVI The praise of Iosue Caleb and Samuel 1 IEsus * the sonne of Naue was valiant in the warres was the successour of Moy ses in prophecies who according vnto his name was a great sauiour of the elect of God to take vengeaÌce of the enemies that rose vp against them and to set Israél in their in heritance 2 * What glorie gate he when he lift vp his hand and drewe out his sworde against the cities 3 Who was there before him like to him for he foght the battels of the Lord. 4 * Stode not the sunne stil by his meanes and one day was as long astwo 5 He called vnto the moste high Gouernour when the enemies preased vpoÌ him on eue rie side the mightie Lord heard him with the haile stones and with ãâã power 6 He rushed in vpoÌ the nacions in battel and in the * going downe of Bethoron he destroied the aduersaries that they might knowe his weapons and that he foght in the sight of the Lord for he followed the Almightie 7 * In the time of Moyses also he did a good worke he and Caleb the sonne of Iephu ne stode against the enemie and with helde the people from sinne and appeased the wicked murmuring 8 * And of six hundreth thousand people of fote they two were preserued to bring theÌ into the heritage euen into the land that floweth with milke and honey 9 * The Lord gaue strength also vnto Caleb which remained with him vnto his olde age so that he went vp into the high places of the land and his sede obteined it for an heritage 10 That all the children of Israél might se that it is good to follow the Lord. 11 Concerning the Iudges euerie one by name whose heart weÌt not a whoring nor departed from the Lord their memorie be blessed 12 Let * their bones florish out of their place and their name by succession remaine to them that are moste famous of their chil dren 13 ¶ Samuel the Prophet of the Lord beloued of his Lord * ordeined Kings and anointed the princes ouer his people 14 By the Lawe of the Lord he iudged the coÌ gregacion and the Lord hast respect vnto Iacob 15 This Prophete was approued for his faith fulnes and he was knowen faithful in his wordes and visions 16 * He called vpoÌ the Lord almightie when his enemies preased vpon him on euerie side when he offred the sucking lambe 17 And the Lord thondred from heauen made his voyce to be heard with a great noyce 18 So he discomfited the princes of the Tyrians and all the rulers of the Philistims 19 * And before his long ãâã he made protestacion in the sight of the Lord and his anointed that he toke no substance of any man no not so muche as a shooe and no man colde accuse him 20 * After his slepe also he tolde of the Kings death and from the earth lift he vp his voy ce and prophecied that the wickednes of the people shulde perish CHAP. XLVII The praise of Nathan Dauid and Salomon 1 AFter him rose vp * Nathan to prophe cie in the time of Dauid 2 For as the fat is taken away from the peace offring so was Dauid chosen out of the children of Israél 3 * He plaied with the lions as with kiddes and with beares as with lambes 4 * Slewe he not a gyante when he was yet but yong and toke away the rebuke from the people when he lift vp his hand with the stone in the sling to beat downe the pride of Goliah 5 For he called vpon the moste high Lord which gaue him streÌgth in his right hand to slay that mightie warriour that he might set vp the horne of his people againe 6 * So he gaue him the praise of ten thousand and honored him with great praises and gaue him a crowne of glorie 7 * For he destroied the enemies on euerie side and rooted out the Philistims his aduersaries and brake their horne in sunder vnto this day 8 In all his workes he praised the Holy one and the moste High with honorable wordes with his whole heart he sung songs and loued him that made him 9 * He set singers also before the altar and according to their tune he made swete songs that they might praise God daily with songs 10 He ordeined to kepe the feast daies comely and appointed the times perfitely that they might praise the holy Name of God and make the TeÌple to sounde in the morning 11 * The Lord toke away his sinnes and exalted his horne for euer he gaue him the couenant of the kingdome and the throne of glorie in Israél 12 After him rose vp a wise sonne who by him dwelt in a large possession 13 * Salomon reigned in a peaceable time and was glorious for God made all quiet rounde about that he might buyld an house in his Name and prepare the Sanctuarie for euer 14 * How wise wast thou in thy youth wast filled with vnderstaÌding as with a flood 15 Thy minde couered the whole earth and hathe filled it with graue and darke senten ces 16 Thy Name went abroade in the yles and for thy peace thou wast beloued 17 * The countreie marueiled at thee for thy songs and prouerbes and similitudes and in terpretations 18 By the Name of the Lord God which is called the God of Israél thou hast * gathered golde as tinne and hast had as muche siluer as lead 19 * Thou didest bowe thy loines to women and wast ouercome by thy bodie 20 Thou didest staine thine honour and hast defiled thy posteritie hast broght wrath vpon thy children and hast felt soro we for thy folie 21 * So the kingdome was deuided and Ephraim begaÌ to be a rebellious kingdome 22 * Neuertheles the Lord left not of his mer cie nether was he destroied for his workes nether did he abolish the posteritie of his elect nor toke a
O Lord our God we haue sinned we haue done wickedly we haue offended in all thine ordinances 13 Let thy wrath turne from vs ãâã for we are but a fewe left among the heathen where thou hast scatred vs. 14 Heare our praiers ô Lord our peticioÌs and deliuer vs for thine owne sake and giue vs fauour in the sight of them which ha ue led vs away 15 That all the earth may know that thou art the Lord our God and that thy Name is called vpon Israél and vpon their posteritie 16 Therefore loke downe from thine holy Temple and thinke vpon vs encline thine eare ô Lord and heare vs. 17 * Open thine eyes and beholde for the ãâã that are in the graues and whose ãâã sou les are out of their bodies ãâã giue vnto the Lord nether praise nor righteousnes 18 But the soule that is vexed for the greatnes of sinne ãâã he that goeth crokedly and weake and the eyes that faile and the hungrie soule wil giue thee praise and righ teousnes ô Lord. 19 For we do not require me ãâã in thy sight ô Lord our God for the righteousnes of our fathers or of our Kings 20 But because thou hast sent out thy wrath and indignacion vpon vs as thou hast spoken by thy seruants the Prophetes saying 21 * Thus saith the Lord Bowe downe your shulders and serue the King of Babylon so shal ye remaine in the land that I gaue vnto your fathers 22 But if ye wil not heare the voyce of the Lord to serue the King of Babylon 23 I wil cause to cease in the cities of Iuda and in Ierusalém I wil cause to cease the voyce of mirthe and the voyce of ioye and the voyce of the bridegrome and the voyce of the bride and the land shal be desolate of inhabitants 24 But we wold not hearken vnto thy voyce to serue the King of Babylon therefore hast thou performed the wordes that thou spakest by thy seruants the Prophetes namely that the bones of our Kings and the bones of our fathers shulde be caryed out of their places 25 And lo they are cast out to the heat of the day and to the colde of the night and are dead in great miserie with famine with the sworde and in banishment 26 And the Temple wherein thy Name was called vpon thou hast broght to the state as appeareth this day for the wickednes of the house of Israél and the house of Iuda 27 O Lord our God thou hast intreated vs ac cording to equitie and according to all thy great mercie 28 As thou spakest by thy seruant Moyses in the day when thou didest command him to write thy Lawe before the childreÌ of Israel saying 29 * If ye wil not obey my voyce then shal this great swarme and multitude be turned into a verie fewe among the nacions where I wil scaterthem 30 For I knowe that they wil not beare me for it is a stifnecked people but in the land of their captiuitie they shal remember them selues 31 And knowe that I am the Lord their God then wil I giue them an heart to vnderstaÌd and eares 32 And they shal heare and praise me in the land of their captiuitie ãâã thinke vpon my Name 33 Then shal they turne them from their har de backes and from their euil workes for they shal remeÌber the way of their fathers which sinned before the Lord. 34 And I wil bring them againe into the land which I promised with an othe vnto their fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob they shal be lords of it and I wil increase them and they shal not be diminished 35 And I wil make an euerlasting couenant with them that I wil be their God they shal be my people and I wil no more driue my people of Israél out of the land that I haue giuen them CHAP. III. 1 The people continueth in their praier begon for their de liuerance 9 ãâã praiseth wisdome vnto the people ãâã that so great aduersities came vnto them for the despising thereof 36 Onely God was the ãâã of wisdome 37 Of the incarnacion of Christ. 1 OLord almightie ô God of Israel the soule that is in trouble and the spirit that is ve xed cryeth vnto thee 2 Heare o Lord and haue mercie for thou art merciful and haue pitie vpon vs because we haue sinned before thee 3 For thou endurest for euer and we vtterly perish 4 O Lord almightie the God of Israel heare now the prayer of the dead Israelites and of their children which haue sinned before thee and not hearkened vnto the voyce of thee their God wherefore these plagues haÌg vpon vs. 5 RemeÌber not the wickednes of our fathers but thinke vpon thy power and thy Name at this time 6 For thou art the Lord our God and thee ô Lord wil we praise 7 And for this cause hast thou put thy feare in our hearts thatÌ we shulde call vponthy Name and praise thee in our captiuitie for we haue considered in our mindes all the wickednes of our fathers that sinned before thee 8 Beholde we are yet this day in our captiuitie where thou hast scatered vs to be a reproche and a curse and subiect to payments according to all the iniquities of our fathers which are departed from the LORD their God 9 O Israel heare the commandements of life hearken vnto them that thou maiest learne wisdome 10 What is the cause ô Israél that thou art in thine enemies land and art waxen olde in a strange countrey 11 And art defiled with the dead and art counted with them that go downe to the graues 12 Thou hast forsaken the fountaine of wisdome 13 For if thou hadest walked in the way of GOD thou shuldest haue remained safe for euer 14 Learne where is wisdome where is streÌght where is vnderstaÌding that thou maist know also from whence cometh long continuance and life and where the light of the eyes and peace is 15 Who hathe found out her place or who ha the come into her treasures 16 Where are the princes of the heathen and suche as ruled the beasts vpon the earth 17 They that had their pastime with the soules of the heauen that hoorded vp siluer and golde wherein meÌ trust and made none end of their gathering 18 For they that coyned siluer and were so care ful of their worke and whose inueÌtion had none end 19 Are come to naught and gone downe to hel and other men are come vp in their steades 20 When thei were yong they sawe the light dwelt vpon the earth but they vnderstode not the way of knowledge 21 Nether perceiued the paths thereof nether haue their children receiued it but they were farre of from that way 22 It hathe not bene heard of in the land of Chanaan nether hathe it bene sene in Theman 23 Northe Agarines that soght after wisdome vpon the earth nor the marchans
from death and that for the olde friendship that was among them be wolde receiue this fauour 23 But he began to consider discretely and as became his age and the excellencie of his ancient yeres and the honour of his gray heere 's whereunto he was come his moste honest conuersation from his childeho de but chiefly the holie Law made and giuen by God therefore he answered consequently and willed them straight waies to send him to the graue 24 For it becometh not our age said he to dissemble whereby manie yong persones might thinke that Eleazar being foure score yere olde and ten were now gone to another religion 25 And so through mine hypocrisie for a litle time of a transitorie life they might be deceiued by me and I shulde procure male diction and reproche to mine olde age 26 For thogh I were now deliuered from the torments of men yet cold I not escape the hand of the Almightie nether aliue nor dead 27 Wherefore I wil now change this life maÌ fully and wil shewe my self suche as mine age requireth 28 And so wil leaue a notable example for suche as be yong to dye willingly and coura geously for the honorable holie Lawes And wheÌ he had said these wordes immediatly he went to torment 29 Now they that led him changed the loue which they bare him before into hatred because of the wordes that he hast spoken for they thoght it had bene a rage 30 And as he was readie to giue the gost because of the strokes be sighed and said The Lord that hathe the holy knowledge knoweth manifestly that whereas I might haue bene deliuered from death I am scourged and suffer these sore paines of my bodie but in my minde I suffer theÌ gladly for his religion 31 EueÌ now after this maner ended he his life leauing his death for an exaÌple of a noble courage and a memorial of vertue not one ly vnto yong men but vnto all his nacion CHAP. VII The punishment of the seuen brethren of their mother 1 IT came to passe also that seuen brethren with their mother were taken to be coÌpelled by the King against the Law to taste swines flesh and were tormented with scourges and whippes 2 But one of theÌ which spake first said thus What sekest thou ãâã what woldest thou knowe of vs we are readie to dye rather theÌ to traÌsgresse the Lawes of our fathers 3 Then was the King angrie and commanded to heat pannes and cauldrons which were in continently made hote 4 And he coÌmanded the tongue of him that spake first to be cut out and to flay him to cut of the vtmost partes of his bodie in the sight of his other brethreÌ his mother 5 Now when he was thus mangled in all his membres he commaÌded him to be broght aliue to the fyre to frye him in the panne while the smoke for a long time smoked out of the paÌne the other brethren with their mother exhorted one another to dye courageously saying in this maner 6 The Lord God doeth regarde vs in dede taketh pleasure in vs as Moyses* decla red in the song wherein he restified openly saying That God wil take pleasure in his seruaÌts 7 ¶ So when the first was dead after this ma ner they broght the seconde to make him a mocking stocke and when they had pulled the skinne with the heere ouer his head they asked him if he wolde eat or he were punished in all the members of the bodie 8 But he answered in his owne langage and said No. Wherefore he was tormented forthe with like the first 9 And when he was at the last breth he said Thou murtherer takest this present life froÌ vs but the King of the worlde wil raise vs vp which dye for his Lawes in the resurrection of euerlasting life 10 ¶ After him was the thirde had in derisioÌ and when they demanded his tongue he put it out incontinently and stretched forthe his hands boldely 11 And spake manfully These haue I had froÌ the heauen but now for the Law of God I despise them and trust that I shal receiue them of him againe 12 In so muche that the King they which were with him marueiled at the yong maÌs courage as at one that nothing regarded the paines 13 ¶ Now when he was dead also they vexed and tormented the fourth in like maner 14 And when he was now readie to dye he said thus It is better that we shulde chaÌge this which we might hope for of men and wait for our hope from God that we may be raised vp againe by him as for thee thou shalt haue no resurrection to life 15 ¶ Afterwarde they broght the fift also and tormented him 16 Who loked vpon the King said Thou hast power among men and thogh thou be a mortalman thou doest what thou wilt but thinke not that God hathe forsaken our nacion 17 But abide a while and thou shalt se his greatpower how he wiltorment thee and thy sede 18 After him also they broght the sixt who being at the point of death said Deceiue not thy self foolishly for we suffer these things whiche are worthie to be wondred at for our owne sakes because we haue offended our God 19 But thinke not thou which vndertakest to fight against God that thou shalt be vnpunished 20 But the mother was marueilous about all other and worthie of honorable memorie for when she sawe her seuen sonnes slaine within the space of one day she suffred it with a good wil because of the hope that she had in the Lord. 21 Yea she exhorted euerie one of them in her owne langage and being ful of courage and wisdome stirred vp her womanlie affections with a málie stomacke and said vnto them 22 I can not tel how ye came into my wombe for I nether gaue you breth nor life it is not I that set in order the members of your bodie 23 But douteles the Creator of the worlde which formed the ãâã of man founde out the beginning of all things wil also of his owne mercie giue you breth and life againe as ye now regarde not your owne sel ues for his Lawes sake 24 Now Antiochus thinking him self despised ãâã ãâã iniurious wordes while the yongest was yet aliue he did exhorte him not onely with wordes but swore also vnto him by an othe that he wolde make him riche and welthie if he wolde forsake the Lawes of his fathers and that he wolde take him as a friend giue him offices 25 But when the yong man wolde in no case hearken vnto him the King called his mother and exhorted that she wolde counsel the yong man to saue his life 26 And when he had exhorted her with manie wordes she promised him that she wolde counsel her sonne 27 So she turned her vnto him laughing the cruel tyraÌt to scorne spake in her owne langage O
things from the beginning to write vnto thee there of from point to point 4 That thou mightest acknowledge the certeintie of those things whereof thou hast bene instructed 5 IN the time of Herode King of Iudea there was a certeine Priest named Zacharias of the course of Abia and his wife was of the daughters of AaroÌ and her name was Elisabet 6 Bothe were iust before God and walked in all the commaundements and ordinances of the Lord without reprofe 7 And thei had no childe because that Elisabet was barren and bothe were wel strickeÌ in age 8 And it came to passe as he executed the Priests office before God as his course came in order 9 According to the custome of the Priests office his lot was to burne incense when he went into the Temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer * while the inceÌse was burning 11 Then appeared to him an Angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense 12 And wheÌ Zacharias sawe him he was trou bled and feare fel vpon him 13 But the Angel said vnto him Feare not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and the wife Elisabet shal beare thee a sonne and thou shalt call his name Iohn 14 And thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes and many shal reioyce at his birth 15 For he shal be great in the sight of the Lord and shal nether drinke wine nor strong drinke and he shal be filled with the holie Gost euen from his mothers wombe 16 * And many of the children of Israel shal he turne to their Lord God 17 * For he shal go before him in the spirit power of Elias to turne the hearts of the Fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdome of the iust men to make readie a people prepared for the Lord. 18 Then Zacharias said vnto the Angel ãâã shall knowe this for I am an olde maÌ and my wife is of a great age 19 And the Angel answered and said vnto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto thee and to ãâã thee these good tidings 20 And beholde thou shalt be ãâã and not be able to ãâã vntil the day that these things be done because thou beleuedst not my wordes whiche shal be fulfilled in their season 21 Now the people waited for Zacharias and marueiled that he taried so long in the TeÌple 22 And when he came out he colde not speake vnto them then they ãâã that he had sene a vision in the Temple for he made signes vnto them and remained domme 23 And it came to passe when the dayes of his office were fulfilled that he departed to his owne house 24 And after those dayes his wife Elisabet coÌceiueth hid her self fiue moneths saying 25 Thus hathe the Lord dealt with me in the dayes wherein he loked on me to take froÌ me my rebuke among men 26 ¶ And in the sixt moneth the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of ãâã named Nazaret 27 To a virgine affianced to a man whose name was Ioseph of the house of Dauid and the virgins name was Marie 28 And the Angel went into her said Haile thou that art freely beloued the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women 29 And when she sawe him she was troubled at his saying and toght what maner of saluta cion that shulde be 30 Then the Angel said vnto her Feare not Marie for thou hast founde fauour with God 31 * For lo thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and beare a sonne and shalt call his name IESVS 32 He shal be great and shal be called the Sonne of the moste High and the Lord God shal giue vnto him the throne of his Father Dauid 33 * And he shal reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer of his kingdome shal be none end 34 Then said Marie vnto the Angel How shal this be seing I know no man 35 And the Angel ans ãâã and said vnto her The holie Gost shal come vpon thee the power of the most High shal ouer shadowe thee ãâã also that yholie thing which shal be borne of thee shal be called the Sonne of God 36 And beholde thy cousin Elisabet she hath also coÌceiued a sonne in her olde age this is her sixt moneth which was called barren 37 For with God shal nothing be vnpossible 38 Then Marie said Beholde the seruant of the Lord be it vnto me according to thy worde So the Angel departed from her 39 ¶ And Marie arose in those dayes and went into the hill countrey with haste to a citie of Iuda 40 And entred into the house of Zacharias saluted Elisabet 41 And it came to passe as Elisabet heard the saluacioÌ of Marie the babe spraÌg in her bel lie Elisabet was filled with the holie Gost. 42 And she cryed with a loude voyce and said Blessed art thou among women because the frute of thy wombe is blessed 43 And whence cometh this to me that the mother of my Lord shulde come to me 44 For lo assone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe sprang in my bellie for ioye 45 And blessed is she that beleued for those things shal be performed which were tolde her from the Lord. 46 Then Marie said My soule magnifieth the Lord 47 And my spirit reioyceth in God my Sauiour 48 For he hathe loked on the poore degre of his seruant for beholde from hence forthe shal all ages call me blessed 49 Because he that is mightie hathe done for me great things and holie is his Name 50 And his mercie is from generacion to generacion on them that feare him 51 * He hathe shewed strenght with his arme * he hathe scattered the proude in the imagination of their hearts 52 He hathe put downe the mightie froÌ their seates and exalted them of lowe degre 53 * He hathe filled the hungrie with good things and sent away the riche emptie 54 * He hathe vpholden Israel his seruaÌt being mindeful of his mercie 55 * As he hathe spokeÌ to our fathers to wit to Abraham and his sede for euer 56 ¶ And Marie abode with her about thre mo neths after she returned to her owne house 57 ¶ Now Elisabets time was fulfilled that she shulde be deliuered and she broght forthe a sonne 58 And her neighbours and cousins heard tel how the Lord had shewed his great mercie vpon her and they reioyced with her 59 And it was so that on the eight day they came to circumcise the babe and called him Zacharias after the Name of his Father 60 But his
great milstone were hanged about his necke and that he were cast into the sea then that he shulde offende one of these litle ones 3 ¶ Take hede to your selues if thy brother trespace against thee rebuke him and if he repent forgiue him 4 * And thogh he sinne against thee seuen times in daye and seuen times in a daye turne againe to thee saying It repenteth me thou shalt forgiue him 5 ¶ And the Apostles said vnto the Lorde Increase our faith 6 And the Lord said * If ye had faith as much as is a graine of mustard sede and shulde say vnto this mulbery tre plucke thy self vp by the rootes and plante thy self in the sea it shulde euen obey you 7 ¶ Who is it also of you that hauing a seruant plowing or feding cattel wolde saye vnto him by and by when he were come from the field Go and sit downe at table 8 And wolde not rather say to him Dresse where with I may suppe and girde thy self and serue me til I haue eaten and droken afterwarde eat thou and drinke thou 9 Doeth he thanke that seruant because he did that which was commaunded vnto him I trowe not 10 So likewise ye when ye haue done all those things which are commaunded you say We are vnprofitable seruants we haue done that which was our duetie to do 11 ¶ And so it was when he went to Ierusalem that he passed through the middes of Samaria and ãâã 12 And as he entred into a certeine towne there met him ten men that were lepers which stode a farre of 13 And they lift vp their voyces and said Iesus Master haue mercie on vs. 14 And when he sawe them he said vnto theÌ * Go shewe your selues vnto the Priests And it came to passe that as thei went they were clensed 15 Then one of them when he sawe that he was healed turned backe and with a loude voyce praised God 16 And fell downe on his face at his fete and gaue him thankes and he was a Samaritan 17 And Iesus answered and said Are there not ten clensed but where are the nine 18 There are none founde that returned to giue God praise saue this stranger 19 And he said vnto him Arise go thy way thy faith hathe made thee whole 20 ¶ And when he was demanded of the Pharises when the kingdome of God shuld come he answered them and said The kingdome of God cometh not with obseruacion 21 Nether shal men say Lo here or lo there for beholde the kingdome of God is within you 22 And he said vnto the disciples The dayes wil come when ye shal desire to se one of the dayes of the Sonne of man and ye shal not se it 23 * Then they shal saye to you Beholde here or beholde there but go not thither nether folowe them 24 For as the lightening that lighteneth out of the one parte vnder heauen shineth vnto the other part vnder heauen so shal the SoÌne of man be in his daye 25 But first must he suffer manie things and be reproued of this generacion 26 * And as it was in the dayes of Noe so shal it be in the dayes of the Sonne of man 27 They ate they dranke they maried wiues and gaue in mariage vnto the daye that Noe went into the Arke and the flood came and destroyed them all 28 * Like wise also as it was in the dayes of Lot they ate they draÌke they boght they solde they planted they buylt 29 But in the daye that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fyre and brimstone from heauen and destroyed them all 30 After these ensamples shal it be in the daye when the Sonne of man shal be reueiled 31 At that daye he that is vpon the house and his stuffe in the house let him not come downe to take it out he that is in the field like wise let him not turne backe to that he left behinde 32 * Remember Lots wife 33 * Whosoeuer wil seke to saue his soule shal lose it and who soeuer shal lose it shal get it life 34 * I tell you in that ãâã there shal be two in one bed the one shal be receiued and the other shal be left 35 Two women shal be grinding together the one shal be taken and the other shal be left 36 And they answered and said to him Where Lord And he said vnto them * Wheresoeuer the bodie is thither wil also the egles resorte CHAP. XVIII 2 By the example of the widowe and the Publicane Christ teacheth how to pray 15 By the example of children he exhorteth to humilitie 18 Of the way to be saued and what things let 29 The rewarde promised to his 31 And of the crosse 1 ANd * he spake also a parable vnto them to this end that they oght alwayes to pray and not to waxe fainte 2 Saying There was a iudge in a certeine citie which feared not God nether reuerenced man 3 And there was a widow in that citie which came vnto him saying Do me iustice against mine aduersarie 4 And he wolde not for a time but afterwarde he said with him self Thogh I feare not God nor reuerence man 5 Yet because this widowe troubleth me I wil do her right lest at the last she come make me wearie 6 And the Lord said Heare what the vnrighteous iudge saith 7 Now shal not God aduenge his elect which crye day and night vnto him yea thogh he suffer long for them 8 I tel you he wil aduenge them quickely but when the Sonne of maÌ cometh shal he finde faith on the earth 9 ¶ He spake also this parable vnto certeine which trusted in them selues that they were iuste and despised other 10 Two men went vp into the Temple to pray the one a Pharise and the other a Publican 11 The Pharise stode and prayed thus with him self O God I thanke thee that I am not as other men extorsioners vniust adulterers or euen as this Publican 12 I fast twise in the weke I giue tithe of all that euer I possesse 13 But the Publicane staÌding a farre of wolde not lift vp so muche as his eyes to heauen but smote his brest saying O God be merciful to me a sinner 14 I tel you this man departed to his house iustified rather then the other * for euerie man that exalteth him self shal be broght low and he that humbleth him self shal be exalted 15 ¶ * They broght vnto him also babes that he shulde touche them And when his disciples sawe it they rebuked them 16 But Iesus called them vnto him and said Suffre the babes to come vnto me and forbid them not for of suche is the kingdome of
things of the Lord and knewe but the baptisme of Iohn onely 26 And he began to speake boldely in the Syna gogue Whome when Aquila and Priscilla had heard they toke him vnto them and expounded vnto him the way of God more perfectly 27 And wheÌ he was minded to go into Achaia the brethren exhorting him wrote to the disciples to receaue him after he was come thither he holpe them muche which had be leued through grace 28 For mightely he confuted publikely the Iewes with great vehemencie shewing by the Scriptures that Iesus was the Christ. CHAP. XIX 6 The holie Gost is giuen by Pauls hands 9 The Iewes ãâã his doctrine which was confirmed by miracles 13 ãâã ãâã and punishment of the coniurers and the frute that came thereof 24 Demetrius raiseth sedition ãâã pretence of Diana 41 Yet God deliuereth his and appeaseth ãâã by the towne clarke 1 ANd it came to passe while Apollos was at Corinthus that Paul when he passed through the vpper coastes came to Ephesus and ãâã ãâã disciples 2 And said vnto them Haue ye receiued the ãâã Gost sence ye beleued And they said vnto him We haue not so muche as heard whether there be an holie Gost. 3 And he said vnto them Vnto what were ye then baptized And they said Vnto Iohns ba ptisme 4 Then said Paul * Iohn verely baptized with the baptisme of repentance saying vnto the people that they shulde beleue in him which shuld come after him that is in Christ Iesus 5 So when they heard it they were baptized in the Name of the Lord ãâã 6 And Paul laid his hands vpon them and the holie Gost came on them they spake the tongues and prophecied 7 And all the men were about twelue 8 ¶ Moreouer he went into the Synagogue spak e boldely for the space of thre moneths disputing and exhorting to the things that apperteine to the kingdome of God 9 But when certeine were hardened disobeyed speaking euil of the way of God before the multitude he departed from theÌ separated the disciples and disputed daily in the schole of one Tyranus 10 And this was done by the space of two yeres so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the worde of the Lord Iesus bothe Iewes Grecians 11 And God wroght no smale miracles by the hands of Paul 12 So that from his bodie were broght vnto the sicke k erchefs or handk erchefs and the diseases departed from them and the euil spirits went out of them 13 Then certeine of the vagabonde Iewes exorcistes toke in hand to name ouer them which had euil spirits the Name of the Lord Iesus saying We adiure you by Iesus whom Paul preacheth 14 And there were certeine sonnes of Sceua a Iewe the Priest about seuen which did this 15 And the euil spirit answered and said Iesus I acknowledge and Paul I knowe but who are ye 16 And the man in whome the euil spirit was ran on them and ouercame them and preuai led against them so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded 17 And this was knowen to all the Iewes and Grecians also which dwelt at Ephesus and feare came on them all and the Name of the Lord Iesus was magnified 18 And many that beleued came and coÌfessed and shewed their workes 19 Many also of them which vsed curious artes broght their bokes and burned them before all men and they counted the price of them and founde it fiftie thousand pieces of siluer 20 So the worde of God grewe mightely and preuailed 21 ¶ Now when these things were accomplished Paul purposed by the Spirit to passe through Macedonia aÌd Achaia and to go to IerusaleÌ saying After I haue bene there I must also se Rome 22 So sent he into Macedonia two of them that ministred vnto him Timotheus and Erastus but he remained in Asia for a season 23 And the same time there arose no smale trou ble about that way 24 For a certeine man named Demetrius a siluersmith which made siluer temples of Diana broght great gaines vnto the craftes men 25 Whome he called together with the workemen of like things and said Sirs ye knowe that by this crafte we haue our goods 26 Moreouer ye se and heare that not alone at Ephesus but almoste through out all Asia this Paul hathe persuaded and turned away muche people saying That they be not gods which are made with hands 27 So that not onely this thing is dangerous vnto vs that the state shulde be reproued but also that the temple of the great goddesse Diana shulde be nothing estemed and that it wolde come to passe that her magnificence which all Asia and the worlde worshippeth shulde be destroyed 28 Now when they heard it they were ful of wrath and cryed out saying Great is Diana of the Ephesians 29 And the whole citie was ful of confusion and they rushed into the commune place with one assent and caught*Gaius and*Aristarchus men of Macedonia and Pauls companions of his iourney 30 And when Paul wolde haue entred in vnto the people the disciples suffred him not 31 Certeine also of the chief of Asia which were his friends sent vnto him desiring him that he wolde not present him self in the commune place 32 Some therefore cryed one thing and some another for the assemblie was out of order and the more parte knewe not wherefore they were come together 33 And some of the companie drewe forthe Alexander the Iewesthrusting him forwardes Alexander then beckened with the haÌd and wolde haue excused the matter to the people 34 But when they knewe that he was a Iewe there arose a shoute almoste for the space of two houres of all men crying Great is Diana of the Ephesians 35 Then the towne clarkewhen he had stayed the people said Yemen of Ephesus what man is it that knoweth not how that the citie of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddesse Diana and of the image which came downe from Iupiter 36 Seing then that no man can speake against these things ye ought to be appeased aÌd to do nothing rashly 37 For ye haue broghthither these men which haue nether commit sacrilege nether do blaspheme your goddesse 38 Wherefore if Demetrius and the craftes men which are with him haue a matter against any man the ãâã is open aÌd there are Deputies let them accuse one another 39 But if ye inquire anie thing concerning other matters it maye be determined in a lawful assemblie 40 For we are euen in ieopardie to be accused of this daies sedicion forasmuche as there is no cause whereby we may giue a reason of this concourse of people 41 And when he had thus spoken he let the assemblie departe CHAP. XX. Paul goeth into Macedonia and into Grecia 7
which haue bene baptized into Iesus Christ haue bene bapti zed into his death 4 * We are buryed then with him by baptisme into his death that like as Christ was raised vp from the dead by the glorie of the Father so we also shulde* walke in newnes ãâã 5 * For if we be grasted with him to the simi litude of his death euen so shal we be to the similitude of his resurrection 6 Knowing this that our olde man is crucified with him that the bodie of sinne might be destroyed that henceforthe we shulde not serue sinne 7 For he that is dead is freed from sinne 8 Wherefore if we be dead with Christ we be leue that we shal liue also with him 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more do minion ouer him 10 For in that he dyed he dyed once to sinne but in that he liueth he liueth to God 11 Likewise thinke ye also that ye are dead to sinne but are aliue to God in Iesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sinne reigne therefore in your mortal bodie that ye shulde obey it in the lustes thereof 13 Nether giue ye'your membres as weapons of vnrighteousnes vnto sinne but giue your selues vnto God as they that are aliue from the deà d and giue your membres as weapons of righteousnes vnto God 14 For sinne shal not haue dominion ouer you for ye are not vnder the Law but vnder grace 15 What then shal we sinne because we are not vnder the Law but vnder grace God forbid 16 * Knowe ye not that to whome soeuer ye giue your selues as seruants to obey his seruants ye are to whome ye obey ãâã it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto righteousnes 17 But God be thanked that ye haue bene the seruants of sinne but ye haue obeyed from the heart vnto the forme of the doctrine whereunto ye were deliuered 18 Being then made fre from sinne ye are made the seruants of righteousnes 19 I speake after the maner of man because of the infirmitie of your flesh for as ye haue giuen your members seruants to vnclennes ad to iniquitie to commit iniquitie so now giue your members seruants vnto righteousnes in holines 20 For when ye were the seruants of sinne ye were freed from righteousnes 21 What frute had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed For the end of those things is death 22 But now being freed from sinne and made seruants vnto God ye haue your frute in holines and the end euerlasting life 23 For the wages of sinne is death but the gifte of God is eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. CHAP. VII 1. 7 12 The vse of the Law 6. 24 And how Christ hathe de liuered vs from it 16 The infirmitie of the faithful 23 The dangerous fight betwene the flesh and the Spirit 1 KNowe ye not brethren for I speake to them that knowe the Lawe that the Law hathe dominion ouer a man as long as he liueth 2 * For the woman which is in subiection to a man is bounde by the law to the man while he liueth but if the man be dead she is deliuered from the law of the man 3 So then if while the man liueth she take another man she shal be called an* adulteresse but if the man be dead she is fre from the Law so that she is not an adulteresse thogh she take another man 4 So ye my brethren are dead also to the Law by the bodie of Christ that ye shulde be vnto another euen vnto him that is raised vp from the dead that we shulde bring forthe frute vnto God 5 For when we were in the flesh the motioÌs of sinnes which were by the Law had force in our membres to bring for the frute vnto death 6 But now we are deliuered from the Law being dead vnto it wherein we were holdeÌ that we shulde serue in newnes of Spirit and not in the oldenes of the letter 7 What shal we say then Is the Law sinne God forbid Nay I knewe not sinne but by the Law for I had not knowen glust except the Law had said * Thou shalt not lust 8 But sinne toke an occasion by the coÌmaundemeÌt and wroght in me all maner of concu pisceÌce for without the Law sinne is dead 9 For I once was aliue without the Law but when the coÌmandemeÌt came sinne reuiued 10 But I dyed and the same commaundement which was ordeined vnto life was founde to be vnto me vnto death 11 For sinne toke occasion by the coÌmaundemeÌt disceiued me and thereby slew me 12 Wherefore the Law is* holie and the com maundement is holie and iust and good 13 Was that then which is good made death vnto me God ãâã but sinne that it might appeare sinne wroght death in me by that which is good that sinne might be out of measure sinful by the commaundement 14 For we knowe that the Lawe is spiritual but I am carnal solde vnder sinne 15 For I alowe not that which I do for what I wolde that do I not but what I hate that do I. 16 If I do then that which I wolde not I consent to the Law that itis good 17 Now then it is no more I that do it but the sinne that dwelleth in me 18 For I knowe that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to wil is present with me but I finde no meanes to performe that which is good 19 For I do not the good thing which I wolde but the euil which I wolde not that do I. 20 Now if I do that I wolde not it is no more I that do it but the sinne that dwelleth in me 21 I finde then by the Law that when I wolde do good euil is present with me 22 For I delite in the Law of God concernig the inner man 23 But I se another law in my membres rebel ling against the law of my minde leading me captiue vnto the law of sinne which is in my membres 24 Owreched man that I am who shal deliuer me from the bodie of this death 25 I thanke God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Then I my self in my minde serue the Law of God but in my slesh the law of sinne CHAP. VIII 1 The asseurance of the faith ful of the fruthe the holie Gost in them 3 The weakenes of the Lawe and who accomplished it 4 And wherefore 5 Of what sorte the faithful ought to be 6 The frute of the Spirit in them 17 Of hope 18 Of pacience vnder the crosse 28 Of the mutual loue betwitx God and his children 29 Of his
you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are iustified in the Name of the Lord Iesus by the Spirit of our God 12 ¶ * All things are lawful vnto me but all things are not profitable I may do all things but I wil not be broght vnder the power of anie thing 13 Meates are ordeined for the bellie and the bellie for the meates but God shal destroie bothe it aÌd them Now the bodie is not for fornication but for the Lord aÌd the Lord for the bodie 14 And God hathe also raised vp the Lord and * shal raise vs vp by his power 15 Knowe ye not that your bodies are the meÌbres of Christ shal I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid 16 Do ye not knowe that he which coupleth him self with an harlot is one bodie for two saith he shal be one flesh 17 But he that is ioyned vnto the Lord is one spirit 18 Flee fornicatioÌ euerie sinne that a maÌ doeth is without the bodie but he that coÌmitteth fornicatioÌ sinneth against his owne bodie 19 Know ye not that * your bodie is the teÌple of the holie Gost which is in you whome ye haue of God and ye are not your owne 20 * For ye are bought for a price therefore glo rifie God in your bodie and in your spirit for they are Gods CHAP. VII 1 The Apostle answereth to certeine questions which the Corinthians desired to knowe 2 As of single life 3 Of the duetie of mariage 11 Of discordes and dissension in mariage 13 Of mariage betwene ãâã faithful vnfaithful 18 Of vncircumcising the ãâã 21 Of seruitude 25 Of virginitie 39 And seconde mariage 1 NOw concerning the things whereof ye wrote vnto me It were good foramaÌ not to touche a woman 2 Neuertheles to auoide fornication let eue rie man haue his wife and let euerie woman haue her owne housband 3 * Let the honsband giue vnto the wife due beneuolence and like wise also the wife vnto the housband 4 The wife hathe not the power of her owne bodie but the housband and like wise also the housbaÌd hath not the power of his owne bodie but the wife 5 Defraude not one another except it be with consent for a time that ye may giue your selues to fasting and prayer and againe come together that Satan tempt you not for your incontinencie 6 But I speake this by permission not by commandement 7 For I wolde that all men were euen as I my self am but euerie man hathe his proper gift of God one after this maner aÌd another after that 8 Therefore I say vnto the vnmaried and vnto the widowes it is good for them if they abide euen as I do 9 But if they can not absteine let them marie for it is better to marie then to 10 And vnto the maried I commaÌde not I but the Lord Let not the wife * departe from her housband 11 But and if she departe let her remaine vnmaried or be reconciled vnto her housband and let not the housband put away his wife 12 But to the remnant I speake and not the Lord If anie brother haue a wife that beleneth not if she be content to dwell with him let him not forsake her 13 And the woman which hathe an housband that beleueth not if he be content to dwel with her let her not forsake him 14 For the vnbeleuing housband is sanctified by the wife and the vnbeleuing wife is sanctified by the housband els were your children vncleane but now are they holie 15 But if the vnbeleuing departe let him departe a brother or a sister is not in subiection in suche things but God hathe called vs in peace 16 For what knowest thou ô wife whither thou shalt saue thine housband Or what knowest thou ô maÌ whither thou shalt saue thy wife 17 But as God hathe distribute to euerie man as the Lord hathe called euerie one so let him walke and so ordeine I in all Churches 18 Is anie man called being circuÌcised let him not gather his vncircumcision is anie called vncircumcised let him not be circuÌcised 19 Circumcision is nothing and vncircumcision is nothing but the keping of the commaundements of God 20 * Let euerie man abide in the same vocatioÌ wherein he was called 21 Art thou called being a seruant care not for it but if yet thou maist be fre vse it rather 22 For he that is called in the Lord being a seruant is the Lords freman likewise also he that is called being fre is Christs seruant 23 * Ye are boght with a price be not the seruants of men 24 Brethren let euerie man wherein he was called therein abide with God 25 Now concerning virgines I haue no coÌmaundement of the Lord but I giue mine aduise as one that hathe obteined mercie of the Lord to be faithful 26 I suppose then this to be good for the pre sent necessitie I meane that it is good for a man so to be 27 Art thou bounde vnto a wife seke not to be losed art thou losed from a wife seke not a wife 28 But if thou takest a wife thou sinnest not and if a virgine marie she sinneth not neuer theles suche shal haue trouble in the flesh but spare you 29 And this I say brethren because the time is short here after that bothe they which haue wiues be as thogh they had none 30 And they that wepe as thogh they wept not and they that reioyce as thogh thei reioyced not thei that bie as thogh they possessed not 31 And they that vse this worlde as thogh they vsed it not for the facion of this worlde goeth away 32 And I wolde haue you without care The vnmaried careth for the things of the Lord how he may please the Lord. 33 But he that is maried careth for the things of the worlde how he maye please his wife 34 There is difference also betwene a virgine a wife the vnmaried womaÌ careth for the things of the Lord that she may be holie bothe in bodie and in spirit but she that is maried careth for the things of the worlde how she may please her housband 35 And this I speake for your owne commoditie not to tangle you in a snare but that ye followe that which is honest and that ye may cleaue fast vnto the Lord without separation 36 But if anie man thinke that it is vncomelye for his virgine if she passe the flowre of her age and nede so require let him do what he wil he sinneth not let them be maried 37 Neuertheles he that standeth firme in his heart
this I praise you not 23 For I haue receiued of the Lord that which I also haue deliuered vnto you to wit That the Lord Iesus in the night that he was betrayed to ke bread 24 * And when he had giuen thaÌkes he brake it and said Take eat this is my bodie which is broken for you this do ye in remembraÌce of me 25 After the same maner also he toke the cup when he had supped saying This cup is the Newe testament in my blood this do as oft as ye drinke it in remembrance of me 26 For as often as ye shal eat this bread and drinke this cup ye shewe the Lords death til he come 27 Wherefore whosoeuer shal eat this bread and drinke the cup of the Lord vn worthely shal be giltie of the bodie blood of the Lord. 28 * Let a man therefore examine him self and so let him eat of this bread drinke of this cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh vnworthely eateth drinketh his owne damnatioÌ because he discerneth not the Lords bodie 30 For this cause many are weake and sicke among you and many slepe 31 For if we wolde iudge our selues we shulde not be iudged 32 But when we are iudged we are chastened of the Lord because we shulde not be condemned with the worlde 33 Wherefore my brethren when ye come together to eat tary one for another 34 And if any man be hungrie let him eat at home that ye come not together vnto condemnation Other things will I set in order when I come CHAP. XII The ãâã of the giftes of the holie Gost ought to be vsed to the edifying of Christs Church 12 As the mem bres of mans bodie serue to the vse one of another 1 NOw coÌcerning spiritual giftes brethreÌ I wolde not haue you ignorant 2 Ye knowe that ye were Gentiles and were caryed away vnto the domme idoles as ye were led 3 Wherefore I declare vnto you that no man* speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Iesus * execrable also no man can say that Iesus is the Lord but by the holie Gost. 4 Now there are diuersities of giftes but the same Spirit 5 And there are diuersities of administrations but the same Lord. 6 And there are diuersities of operations but God is the same which worketh all in all 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is giuen to euerie man to profit with all 8 For to one is giuen by the Spirit the worde of wisdome and to another the worde of knowledge by the same Spirit 9 And to another is giuen faith by the same Spirit and to another the giftes of healing by the same Spirit 10 And to another the operations of great workes and to another prophecie and to another the discerning of spirits and to another diuersities of tongues and to another the interpretation of tongues 11 * And all these things worketh euen the self same Spirit distributing to euerie man seuerally as he wil. 12 For as the bodie is one and hathe many meÌ bres all the membres of the bodie which is one thogh they be many yet are but one bodie euen so is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one bodie whether we be Iewes or Grecians whether we be bonde or fre and haue bene all made to drinke into one Spirit 14 For the bodie also is not one member but many 15 If the fote wolde say Because I am not the hand I am not of the bodie is it therefore not of the bodie 16 And if the eare wolde say Because I am not the eye I am not of the bodie is it therefore not of the bodie 17 If the whole bodie were an eye where were the hearing If the whole were hearing where were the smelling 18 But now hathe God disposed the membres euerie one of them in the bodie at his owne pleasure 19 For if they were all one member where were the bodie 20 But now are there manie members yet but one bodie 21 And the eye can not say vnto the hand I haue no nede of thee nor the head againe to the fete I haue no nede of you 22 Yea muche rather those membres of the bodie which seme to be more feble are necessarie 23 And vpon those membres of the bodie which we thinke moste vnhonest put we more honestie on and our vncomelie partes haue more comelines on 24 For our comelie partes nede it not but God hathe tempered the ãâã together hathe giuen the more honour to that parte which lacked 25 Left there shulde be anie diuision in the bodie but that the members shulde haue the same care one for another 26 Therefore if one member suffer all suffer with it if one member be had in honour all the membres reioyce with it 27 Now ye are the bodie of Christ and membres for your parte 28 * And God hathe ordeined some in the Church as first Apostles secondly Prophe tes thirdly teachers then them that do mira cles after that the giftes of healing helpers gouernours diuersitie of tonges 29 Are all Apostles are all Prophetes are all teachers 30 Are all doers of miracles haue all the giftes of healing do all speake with tongues do all interprete 31 But desire you the best gifts and I wil yet shewe you a more excellent way CHAP. XIII Because loue is the fountaine rule of edifying the Church he setteth forthe the nature office and praise thereof 1 THogh I speake with the tongues of men and Angels and haue not loue I am as sounding brasse or a tinkling cymbal 2 And thogh I had the gift of prophecie and knewe all secretes and all knowledge yea if had all faith so that I colde remoue * mountaines and had not loue I were nothing 3 And thogh I fede the poore with all my goods and thogh I giue my bodie that I be burned and haue not loue it profiteth me nothing 4 Loue suffreth long it is bountiful loue enuieth not loue doeth not boast it self it is not puffed vp 5 It disdaineth not it seketh not her owne things it is not prouoked to anger it thinketh not euil 6 It reioyceth not in iniquitie but reioyceth in the trueth 7 It Suffreth all things it beleueth all things it hopeth all things it endureth all things 8 Loue doeth neuer fall away thogh that pro phecyings be abolished or the toÌgues cease or knowledge vanish away 9 For we knowe in parte and we prophecie in parte 10 But when that which is perfite is come then that which is in parte shal be abolished 11 When I was a childe I spake as a childe I vnderstode as a childe I thoght as a childe but when I became a maÌ I put
But I feare lest as the * serpent beguiled Eue through his subtilitie so your mindes shulde be corrupte from the simplicitie that is in Christ. 4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Iesus then him whome we haue preached or if ye receiue another spirit then that which ye haue receiued ether another Gospel then that ye haue receiued ye might wel haue suffered him 5 Verely I suppose that I was not inferior to the verie chief Apostles 6 And thogh I be rude in speaking yet I am not so in knowledge but ãâã you we haue bene made manifeste to the vtmost in all things 7 Haue I commited an offence because I abased my self that ye might be exalted and because I preached to you the Gospel of God frely 8 I robbed other Churches and toke wages of them to do you seruice 9 And when I was present with you and had nede I was not slothful to the hinderance of anie man for that which was lacking vnto me the brethren which came from ãâã nia supplied and in all things I kept and wil kepe my self that I shulde not * be grieuous to you 10 The trueth of Christ is in me that this reioycing shal not be shut vp against me in the regions of Achaia 11 Wherefore because I loue you not GOD knoweth 12 But what I do that wil I do that I may cut away occasion from them which desire oc casion that they might be founde like vnto vs in that where in they reioyce 13 Forsuche false apostles are deceitful workers and transforme them selues into the Apostles of Christ. 14 And no marueile for Satan himself is trans formed into an Angel of light 15 Therefore it is no great thing thogh his ministers transforme them selues as thogh they were the ministers of righteousnes whose end shal be accordyng to their workes 16 I say againe let no man thinke that I am foolish or els take me euen as a foole that I also may boast my self a litle 17 That I speake I speake it not after the Lord but as it were foolishly in this my great boasting 18 Seing that manie reioyce after the flesh I wil reioyce also 19 For ye suffer fooles gladly because that ye are wise 20 For ye suffre euen if a man bring you into bondage if a man deuoure you if a man take your goods if a man exalte him self if a man smite you on the face 21 I speake as concerning the reproche as thogh that we had bene weake but where in anie mans is bolde I speake foolishly I am bolde also 22 They are Ebrewes * so am I they are Israelites so am I they are the sede of Abraham so am I 23 They are the ministers of Christ I speake as a foole I am more in labours more abundant in stripes aboue measure in prison more plenteously in death oft 24 Of the Iewes fiue times receiued I fortie strippes * saue one 25 I was thrise * beaten with roddes I was * once stoned I suffered thrise * ship wracke night and day haue I bene in the depe sea 26 In ãâã I was often in perils of waters in perils of robbers in perils of mine owne nation in perils among the Gentiles in perils in the citie in perils in wildernes in perils in the sea in perils amongs false brethren 27 In wearines and painefulnes in watching often in honger and thirst in fastings often in colde and in nakednes 28 Beside the things which are outwarde I am combred daily and haue the care of all the Churches 29 Who is weake and I am not weake who is offended and I burne not 30 If I must nedes reioyce I wil reioyce of mine infirmities 31 The God euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ which is blessed for euermore know eth that I lye not 32 In * Damascus the gouerner of the people vnder KING Aretas laide watche in the citie of the Damascens and wolde haue caught me 33 But at a windo we was I let downe in a basket through the wall and escaped his hands CHAP. XII 1 He reioyceth in his preferment 5. 7 But chiefly in his humblenes 11 And layeth the cause of his boasting vpon the Corinthians 14 He sheweth what good wil he ãâã them 20 And promiseth to come vnto them 1 IT is not expedient for me no dout to reioy ce for I wil come to visions and reuelatioÌs of the Lord. 2 * I knowe a man in Christ aboue fourtene yeres agone whether he were in the bodie I can not tel or out of the bodie I can not tel God knoweth whiche was taken vp into the thirde heauen 3 And I knowe suche a man whether in the bodie or out of the bodie I cannot tel God knoweth 4 How that he was taken vp into Paradise and heard wordes whiche can not be spoken whiche are not possible for man to vtter 5 Of suche a man will I reioyce of my selfe will I not reioyce except it be of mine infirmities 6 For thogh I wolde reioyce I shulde not be a foole for I wil say the trueth but I refraine lest anie man shuld thinke of me aboue that he seeth in me or that he heareth of me 7 And lest I shulde be exalted out of measure through the abundaÌce of reuelations there was giuen vnto me a pricke in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me because I shulde not be exalted out of measure 8 For this thing I besoght the Lord thrise that it might departe from me 9 And he sayd vnto me My grace is sufficient for thee for my power is made ãâã through weakenes Verie gladly therefore wil I reioyce rather in mine infirmities that the power of Christ may dwell in me 10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities in reproches in necessities in persecutions in anguishe for Christs sake for when I am weake then am I strong 11 I was a foole to boast my self ye haue compelled me for I ought to haue bene commen ded of you for nothyng was I inferior vnto the verie chief Apostles thogh I be nothing 12 The signes of an Apostles were wroght among you with al pacience with signes and wonders and great workes 13 For what is it wherein ye were inferiors vnto other Churches * except that I haue not bene slothfull to your hinderance forgiue me this wrong 14 Beholde the thirde tyme I am readie to come vnto you and yet wil I not be sloth full to your hinderance for I seke not yours but you for the childreÌ ought not to lay vp for the fathers but the fathers for the children 15 And I wil moste gladly bestowe and will be bestowed for your soules thogh the more I loue you the lesse I am loued 16 But be it that I charged
couetous persone which is an idolater hathe any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ of God 6 * Let no man deceiue you with vaine wordes for suche things commeth the wrath of God vpon the children of disobedience 7 Be not therefore companions with them 8 For ye were once darkenes but are now light in the Lord walke as childreÌ of light 9 For the frute of the Spirite is in all goodnes and righteousnes and trueth 10 Approuyng that whiche is pleasing to the Lord. 11 And haue no fellowship with the vnfruteful workes of darkenes but euen reproue theÌ rather 12 For it is shame euen to speake of the things whiche are done of them in secret 13 But all thinges when they are reproued of the light are manifest for it is light that ma keth all things manifest 14 Wherefore he saith A wake thou that slepest and stand vp from the dead and Christe shall giue thee light 15 Take hede therefore that ye walke circumspectly not as fooles but as * wise 16 Redemyng the time for the dayes are euil 17 * Wherefore be ye not vnwyse but vnderstand what the will of the Lord is 18 And be not drunke with wine wherein is excesse but be fulfilled with the Spirit 19 Speaking vnto your selues in psalmes and hymnes and spiritual songs singing and making melodie to the Lord in your hearts 20 Giuing thankes ãâã for all things vnto God euen the Father in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ. 21 Submitting yourselues one to another in the feare of God 22 ¶ * Wiues submit yourselues vnto your housbands as vnto the Lord. 23 * For the housband is the wiues head euen as Christ is the head of the Church and the same is the sauiour of his bodie 24 Therefore as the Churche is in subiection to Christ euen so let the wiues be to their housbands in euerie thing 25 ¶ * Housbands loue your wiues euen as Christ loued the Churche and gaue him self for it 26 That he might sanctifie it and clense it by the washing of water through the worde 27 That he might make it vnto himself a glorious Church not hauing spot or wrincle or anie suche thing but that it shulde be holie and without blame 28 So ought men to loue their wiues as their owne bodies he that loueth his wife loueth him self 29 For no man euer yet hated his owne flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it euen as the Lord doeth the Church 30 For we are members of his bodie of his flesh and of his bones 31 * For this cause shal a man leaue father and mother and shal cleaue to his wife and they twaine shal be one flesh 32 This is a great secret but I speake concerning Christ and concerning the Churche 33 Therefore euerie one of you do ye so let euerie one loue his wife euen as him self let the wife se that she feare her housbaÌd CHAP. VI. 1 How children shulde behaue themselues towarde their fathers and mothers 4 Likewise parents towarde their children 5 Seruants towarde their masters 9 Masters towarde their seruants 13 An exhortation to the spiritual battel and what weapoÌs the Christians shulde fight with all 1 CHildren * obey your parents in the Lord for this is right 2 * Honour thy father and mother whiche is the first commandement with promes 3 That it may be wel with thee and that thou maist liue long on earth 4 And ye fathers prouoke not your children to wrath but bring them vp in instruction and information of the Lord. 5 * Seruants be obedient vnto them that are your masters according to the flesh with feare treÌbling in singlenes of your hearts as vnto Christ. 6 Not with seruice to the eye as men pleasers but as the seruants of Christ doyng the will of God from the heart 7 With good will seruing the Lord and not men 8 And know ye that whatsoeuer good thing any man doeth that same shall he receiue of the Lord whether he be bonde or fre 9 And ye masters do the same things vnto theÌ putting away threatning and knowe that euen your maister also is in heauen nether * respect of persone with hym 10 ¶ Finally my brethreÌ be strong in the Lord is there and in the power of his might 11 Put on the whole armour of God that ye may be able to stand against the assauts of the deuil 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against * principalities against powers ãâã against the wordlie gouernours the princes of the darkenes of this worlde against spiritual wickednesses whiche are in the hie places 13 For this cause take vnto you the whole armour of God that ye may be able to resist in the euil daye hauing finished al things stand fast 14 Stand therefore your loines girde about with veritie and hauing on the brest plate of righteousnes 15 And your fete shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace 16 Aboue al take the shielde of faith wherewith ye may quenche all the fyrie dartes of the wicked 17 * And take the helmet of saluation and the sworde of the Spirit which is the worde of God 18 And pray alwaise with all maner prayer and supplication in the Spirit and * watch thereunto with al perseuerance and supplication for all Saintes 19 * And for me that vtterance may be giuen vnto me that I may open my mouth boldly to publish the secret of the Gospel 20 Whereof I am the ambassadour in bondes that therin I may speake boldely as I ought to speake 21 ¶ But that ye may also knowe mine affaires and what I do ãâã chicus my deare brother and faithfull minister in the Lorde shall shewe you of all things 22 Whome I haue sent vnto you for the same purpose that ye might knowe mine affaires and that ye might comfort your hearts 23 Peace be with the brethren and loue with faith from God the Father and frome the Lord Iesus Christ. 24 Grace be with all them whiche loue our Lord Iesus Christe to their immortalitie Amen Written from Rome vnto the Ephesians and sent by Tychicus THE EPISTLE OF Paul to the Philippians THE ARGVMENT PAul being warned by the holie Gost to go to Macedonia planted first a Churche at Philippi a citie of thesame coun trey but ãâã his charge was to preache the Gospel vniuersally to all the Gentiles he trauailed from place to place ãâã ãâã ãâã he was taken prisoner at Rome whereof the Philippians being ãâã sent their minister ãâã ãâã with ãâã vnto him who declaring him the state of the Churche caused him to write this Epistle wherein he ãâã
here he speaketh as man iudgeth by his eye for els the moone is les se then the planete Saturnus o To giue it sufficient light as in ãâã appoin ted for the same to serue to mans vse Iere. 31. 35. () I he 4 day p As fish and wormes which slide swimme or crepe â Ebr the soule of life â Ebr face of the ãâã q The fish fou les had both ãâã beginning whe rein we se that nature ãâã place to Gods wil forasmuche as the one sorte is made to flie aboue in the ayre the other to swimme ãâã in the water r That is by the vertue of his worde he gaue power to his creatures to ingendre () The 5 day Chap. ãâã and ãâã 6. 1. Cor. ãâã 7. â Ebr. soule of lif Colos. 3. 10. s God commanded the water and the earth to bring forthe other creatures but of man he saith Let vs make signifying that God taketh counsel with his wisdome vertue purposing to make an excel lent worke aboue all the rest of his creation t This image licknes of God in man is expounded Ephes. 4. 24. Where it is writen that man was created after God in righteousnes aÌd true holines meaning by these two wordes all perfection as wisdo me trueth innocentie ãâã c. wisdo 2. ãâã Eccles. 17 1. u The propagacion of man is the blessing of God ãâã 128. Chap. 8. 17 91. Marth 19. 4. x Gods great liberalitie to man taketh away all excuse of his ingratitude Chap. 9 ãâã Exod. 3. 17. Ecel es 39. 21. () The 6. day Mar. 7. 37. Chap. 11. a That is the in numerable abun dance of creaturesin heauen earth Exod. 20. 11. 31. 17. Eb. 4. 4 b For he had now finished his creacion but his prouidence stil watched ouer his creatures and gouerneth them c Appointed it to be kepe holy that man might therein consider the excellencie of his workes Gods goodnes towards him â Or the original and beginning Chap. 21 15 â Or tre as d God onely openeth the heauens ãâã them he sendeth drought and raine according to his good pleasure e He sheweth whereof mans bodye was created to the intent that man shulde not glorie in the ãâã of his owne nature f This was the name of a ãâã as some thinke in ãâã moste pleasant and abundant in all things g Which was a signe ãâã the life receaued of God h That is of miserable experien ce which came by ãâã God Eccle 24 35. i Which ãâã is a countrey ãâã ning to Persia Estwarde and enclineth towarde the west â Or ãâã ãâã ne or perle ãâã sayth it is the name of a tre â Or Ethiopia â Or ãâã â Or ãâã â Or ãâã k God wolde not haue man ydle thogh as ãâã there was no nede to labour l So that man might ãâã there was a ãâã reigne ãâã to w omehe owed obedience â Ebr in the day m By this ãâã he meaneth the separacioÌ of man from God ãâã is our life and chief felicitie ãâã also that our disobedience is the cause thereof â Ebr. before him n By mouing them to come ãâã submit them selues to Adám â Ebr ãâã o Signifying that mankinde was perfit ãâã the woman ãâã created which before ãâã like an vnpersit buylding 1. Cor. ãâã ãâã Mat. ãâã 5. Mar. 10 ãâã Cor. 6. 16. * Ephes 5. 3. â Or. Man nes be cause she coÌmeth of man for in Ebr Ish. is man and Ishah the woman p So that maria ge requireth a greater ãâã of vs towarde our wiues then otherwise we are bounde to shewe to our parents q For before sinne entred all things were honest ãâã * Wisdo 2. 25. a As ãâã can change himselfe into an Angel of light so did he abuse the wisdome of the ãâã to deceaue man b God suffered ãâã to make the ãâã his ãâã and to speakein him c In douting of Gods ãâã earning she yelded to Satan * 2. Cor. 11. 3. d This is Satans ãâã ãâã to cause ye ãâã to feare Gods threatenings e As though he f hulde say God doeth not forbid you to eat of the fru e saue that he knoweth that if you shulde eat thereof you ãâã be like to him g They began to fele their miserie but they soght not to God for redemie ãâã 25. ãâã 1 Timo ãâã 14. â Ebr. things to girdeabout them to hide their ãâã ãâã Not ãâã muche to please his wife as moued by am bicion at her per suasion â Or winde h The sinful con sci nce ãâã Gods presence i His hypocrisie appearethin that he hid the cause of his nakednes which was the ãâã of Gods commandement k His wickedues and lacke of true repentance appearethin this that he burdeneth God with his faute because he had giuen him a wife l In stead of con fessing her sinne she increaseth it by accusing the serpent m He arked the reason of Adam and his wife be cause he wolde ãâã not the ãâã ãâã he ãâã ãâã him ãâã ãâã r The Lord comfor ãâã Adam by the promes of the ãâã sed sede and also ãâã the body for ãâã sinne which the soule shulde ãâã bene ãâã for that ãâã ãâã hauing ãâã ãâã of ãâã might ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã s The ãâã of Gods co ãâã ãâã the cause ãâã ãâã mankinde and all other creatures were subiect to the curse ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and his ãâã ãâã not ouercome hem t These are ãâã the natural frutes of the earth but procede of the corruption of sinne u Or gaue ãâã knowledge to make them selues ãâã x By this ãâã he ãâã Adams ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã was fallen by ambition y Adam depriued of life lost also the signe thereof 1. Cor. 4. 4. a Mans ãâã state of ãâã and Gods blessing were not ãâã abolished through ãâã but the ãâã or ãâã thereof was chan ged b That is ãâã to the Lords promes as Chap. 3. 15. some read To the Lord as reioycing for the sonne which she had bor ne whome she wolde offer to the Lord as the first ãâã of her birth c This declareth that the father instructed his childieÌ in the knowledge of God and also how god gaue theÌ sacrifices to signifie their saluacion albeit they were ãâã of the ãâã of the tre of life d Because he was an hypocrite and ãâã onely for an ourwarde shew without ãâã of ãâã e Bothe thou thy sacrificeshalbe ãâã ãâã ãâã Ebr. 11. 4. f Sinne shal ãâã torment thy ãâã g The ãâã of the first ãâã ãâã ãâã to Kain ouer Habel VVisdo 10. 3. ãâã 23 35 1 ãâã 3. 12. Iud 21 h This is the nature of the ãâã When thei are reproued of their ãâã ãâã to neglect God and despite him i God reuengeth the Wrongs of his Saints thogh none ãâã for the iniquitie it selfe ãâã for vengeance k The earth
strange sight â Or hel n Or depe and darcke places of the earth Chap. 27. 3. Deut. 11. 6. Psal. 106. 17. o which were the occasion of their owne death p Of Gods iudgements against rebelle q VVho presumed aboue hys vocacion â Or fled to wit Moses and ãâã For it was not lauful to ãâã anie other fire but of the Altar of burnt offring Leuit. 10. 1. s God had begon ne to punishe them t GOD drewe backe his hande and ceased to pu nis he them a VVhile he was in the doute of the Tabernacle Exod. ãâã 22. b To be the chief Priest c Thogh Iosephs ãâã was ãâã ãâã ãâã in the ãâã of theÌ lande yet here it is but one and Leui maketh ãâã d To declare that God did chose the houses of Leui to serue hym in the ãâã ãâã nacie Ebr. 9. 4. e Grudging that Aaron shuld be hie Priest f The Chalde text describeth thus their ãâã VVe dye by the sword the earth swalloweth vs vp the ãâã doeth coÌsume vs. a If you trespas in anie thing coÌ cerning the ceremonies of the SaÌ ãâã or your office ãâã halbe punished b That is the thyngs whiche are committed to ãâã whiche thou doest enioyne them c VVhiche was not of the ãâã of Leui. Chap. 3. ãâã â Or a gift d As the firste frute first borne and the tenthes e That whiche was not burned shulde be the Priests f That is in the Sanctuarie betwene the ãâã and the Holiest of all g Read Leuite 10. 14. h That is thy chiefest or the best Leuit. 27. 28. Exod. 13. 2. and 22. 29. Leuit. 27. 26. Chap. 3. 13. Exod. 30. 13. Leuit. 27. 25. Chap. 3. 17. Ezek. 45. 12. i Because they are appointed for sacrifice Exod. 29. ãâã Leuit. 7. ãâã k That is sure stable and ãâã l Of Canaam Deut. 10. 9. and ãâã 8 2. Ios g. 13. 14. ãâã 44. 28. m To ser ue ther ãâã in for the Leuites are put in their place n If they faile in their office they shal be punished o As acceptable as the ãâã of youre ãâã ãâã or vineyarde p VVhiche ye ãâã ue ãâã of the children of Israel q Read vers 12. r As is in the. 11. vers s Ye shal not be punished therefore t The offringes which the Israelites haue offred to God a Accordyng ãâã this lawe and ce remonie ye shal sacrifice the red kowe Ebr. ãâã 11. b By another Priest Ebr. 9. 13. Exod. 29. 13. Leuit. 4. 11. c Meaning Eleazár d The ãâã Priest who killed her and burned her e Or the water of ãâã ãâã that they that were ãâã for their vn clennes were sprinkled therewith and made cleane Chap 8. 7. It is also called holy water because it was ordeined to an ho ly vse Chap. ãâã 17. f with the sprin kling water g So that he shulde not be estemed to be of the ãâã people but as a ãâã and excommuni cate persone â Ebr a couering of cloth h Of the red kowe burnt for sinne i Water of the ãâã or riuer k One of the Priest whiche is cleane l Because he had bene among theÌ that were vncleane or elshad touched the water as vers ãâã m That is vhcleane a This was four tie yeres after their departure from ãâã b Mosés and A ãâã ãâã sister c Another rebel ãâã was in ãâã phidim Exod. 17 and this was in Kadésh Chap. 11 33. Exod. 17. ãâã d Where with thou didest mira cles in Egypt didest deuide the Sea e The punishmeÌt which followed hereof declared that Mosés and Aaron beleued not the Lords promes as appea reth vers 12. f That the children of Israél shulde beleue acknowledgemy power and so honour me g Or strife and contencion h By shewyng him self almigh tie maint eyning his ãâã i Because Iaakob or Israél was Esaus brother who was called Edom. â Or bie way â Or come not Or the Erke mites k To passe by another way Chap. 33. 37. l Read Gen. 25. 28. â Or ãâã â Or ãâã Chap. 33. 38. Deut. ãâã 50. ãâã 10. 6. and 31. 50. â Or ãâã Chap 33. 43. a By that way which their ãâã that searched the dangers ãâã to be moste safe â Or ãâã b For they were forbidden to destroie Deut. 2. 5. Chap. 11. 7. c Meaning ManÌ na which they thoght did not ãâã d For ãâã that were ãâã ãâã with were so inflamed with the heat thereof that they dyed Wisd. 16. 1. 1. ãâã 10. 9. â Or vpon a ãâã 2. king 18. 4. Ioh. 3. 14. â Or recouered Chap. 33. 47. â Or in the Lead pes of Abarim or ãâã e Which ãâã to be the boke of the Iudges or as some thinke abo ke which is lost â Or How God destroyed Vaheb the citie with a whirle winde and the vallies of Arken â Or Spring f Ye that receiue the commoditie thereof giue prai se for it g Mosés and Aa ron heades of the people onely smote the rocke with the rod or ãâã which gaue water as a well that where depe digged ãâã 2 26. Iudg. 11. 19. Deut. 29. 7. Iosh. 12. 2. Psal. 134. 11. Amos 29. h The riuer i For the people were talle and ãâã like gyaÌts Deut. 2 20. â Ebr. daughters k For ãâã it had be ne the Moabites the Israelites might not haue possessed it ãâã 2. 9. l Meaning war te m ãâã was the Idole of the ãâã 1. king 11. 33 who was not able to defende his wor shippers which toke ãâã idole for their father â Ebr. light Deut. 3. 1. 29. 3. Psal. ãâã 12. a Being at ãâã it was beyonde Iorddén but ãâã re the ãâã were it was on this side â Or was vexed b Which were the heades and gouerners Iosh. 24. 9. c To wit ãâã ãâã tes ãâã ãâã ãâã this citie Pethor d Thinking ãâã bribe him which giftes to curse the Israelites e Whome before he called ãâã meaning the go oerners and after calleth them seruants that is subiectes to their king f He warned him by a dreame that he shulde not consent to the kings wicked request g ãâã he shewed him selfe willing couerousnes had so blinded his heart h The wicked seke by al means to forther their naughty enterprises thogh thei knowe that God is against them Chap. 24. 13. i Because he tem pted God to require him contra ry to his coÌmandement his petition was granted but it turned to his owne condemnation k Moued rather with couetousnes then to obey God 2. Pet. 2 16. Iude. 11 l The second time â Or fel. m Gaue her power to speake n Since thon hast bene my master o For whose eyes the Lord doeth not open they can nether se his angre nor his loue p Bothe thy heart is corrupt thine ãâã wicked â Or before me or to ãâã me â Eb. ãâã wil ãâã ãâã ne to me q Because
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become ãâã and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is ãâã and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his ãâã shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said â Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. â Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () ãâã the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere â Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may ãâã that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to ãâã betwene the ãâã ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the EgyptiaÌs were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodeÌly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a ãâã said â Or gouerned â Or to ãâã out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this ãâã they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele ãâã hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble theÌ selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is ãâã iudgement vpon the ãâã that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldeÌ emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost ãâã thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods ãâã uidence decree g For the triall of the ãâã h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to ãâã ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. ãâã a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also ãâã báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the ãâã d The ãâã ãâã hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abuÌ dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was ãâã contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not ãâã ted a Because he was not able to ãâã the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not ãâã with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. ãâã â Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly â Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. ãâã Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request iÌ appointing ãâã suche a persone c Al these circuÌstaÌces were meaÌs to serue vnto Gods prouideÌce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d ãâã was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél â Or vitailes e Which is ãâã fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe ãâã to come g That is a feast ãâã theÌ offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the ãâã appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome â Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his ãâã tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing ãâã the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke â Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the ãâã was Chap. 7. 1. ãâã 13. 8. â Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king â Or sang ãâã Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given ãâã whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to ãâã vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by ãâã of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing â Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in ãâã Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to ãâã sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
sonne and to excuse your doings you all edge the Kings autoritie by his ãâã and also wisdome and policie in so doing but you shal not escape punishement but as I haue ãâã you great fauour and taken you for my people so shal your plagues be accordingly ãâã 2 47. a The ãâã ãâã vpon him the persone of the ãâã which ãâã that all her ãâã gone so that none is left that is that there is no godlie man remaining for all a egiuen ãâã ãâã tie and ãâã so that ãâã ãâã his owne brother b He ãâã that the prince the iudge and the riche man are ãâã together all to do ãâã and to cloke the doings one of another c That is the ãâã man that is able to giue money ãâã ãâã from no wikednes ãâã ãâã d These men agre among theÌ ãâã and conspire with one consent to do ãâã e They ãâã are of moste estimation and are counted most honest amoÌg them are but thor nes and ãâã to pricke f Meaning of the Prophetes and ãâã g The ãâã sheweth that the onely remedy for the godlie in ãâã euils ãâã ãâã flee vnto God ãâã ãâã cour h This is spoken in the persone of the Church which calleth the malignant Churche ãâã enemie i To ãâã when God ãâã ãâã him self a ãâã of his ãâã and a ãâã of his enemies k Meaning the ãâã ãâã of the Baby ãâã l VVhen the ãâã shal be ãâã stored they ãâã were enemies a sore shal come ãâã of all the ãâã of the world vnto her so that ãâã holdes ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã shal be able to let them m A fore this ãâã ce appeare he ãâã how ãâã ãâã ãâã them ãâã shal be punished seing that the ãâã self which ãâã not ãâã ne ãâã made ãâã because of their ãâã n The Prophet prayeth to God to be me ãâã vnto his ãâã when they ãâã be ãâã tered ãâã as ãâã ãâã places ãâã Babylon and to be beneficial vnto them as in time past o God promiseth to be fauorable to his people as he had ãâã a fore time p They ãâã as ãâã ãâã men and dare ãâã no more q They shal be ãâã ãâã and ãâã to heare men ãâã lest they ãâã ãâã of ãâã ãâã r They shal ãâã ãâã on the ãâã for ãâã s ãâã ãâã he wolde not se it but winke at it t Meaning of his elect u The ãâã is ãâã ãâã God wil ãâã in effect the trueth of his merciful promes which he had made of ãâã to ãâã and ãâã all that shulde apprehende the ãâã by ãâã a Read ãâã ãâã ãâã b The ãâã or ãâã whiche God commanded Nahum to write concerning the Ni neuites c That is botne of a poore village in the ãâã of SimeoÌ d Meaning of his glorie e VVith his he is but ãâã for atime but his angre neuer aswageth toward the reprobat thogh for ãâã he deferre it f Thus the wicked wolde make Gods mercie an occasioÌ to ãâã but ãâã Prophet willeth them to consider his force iustice g If all creatures be ãâã Gods commandement and none ãâã to resist his ãâã shall man flatter him self and thinke by anie meanes to escape when he prouoketh his God to ãâã h Lest the faithful shuld be discouraged by hearing the power of God he sheweth theÌ that his mercies ãâã vnto them and that he hathe ãâã ouer them i ãâã ing that God wil suddenly destroye ãâã and the Assyrians in such sort as thei shall ãâã in ãâã darkenes and neuer recouertheir ãâã againe k He sheweth that the enterprises of the Assyrians against Iudah and the Church ãâã againste God and therfore he wolde so destroy them at once that he shuld not nede to returne the secoÌdetime l Thogh the ãâã thinke them selues like ãâã that pricke on all sides yet the Lord wil set fyre on theÌ as ãâã unken men are not able to stand against anye force so thei shal be nothing able to resist him m VVhiche maye be vnderstaÌd ãâã of Saneherib or of the whole body of the people of ãâã n Thogh they thinke them selues in moste ãâã and of greatest strength yet when God shal passe by he will destroye them not withstanding he ãâã his Church and promiseth to make an ende of punishing them by the Assyrians * ãâã 52. 7. Rom 10. 15. o Meaning Saneherib ãâã ãâã haue no more children ãâã be ãâã in the house of his gods 2. King 19. 35. p ãâã peace the ãâã shulde enioy by the death of Saneherib a That is ãâã is in a redines to de stroye the Assyrians and the Pro phet ãâã the enterprises of the Assytians which prepared to resist him b Seing God ãâã punished his owne people Iudah and Israèl he wil now punish the enemies by whome he scourged them read Isa. 10. 12. c Signifying that the Israelites were ãâã destroyed d Bothe to feare the enemie and also that they themselues shuld not so sone espie blood oneof another to discourage them e Meaning their speares shulde shake and cras he together f Then the Assyrians shal seke by all meanes to gather their power but all things snal faile them g The Assyrians which flatter theÌ selues and say that Nineueh is so ancient that it can neuer perish and is as a fi shpoole whose waters they that ãâã on the banckes caÌ not touche but they ãâã scattered and shal not loke backe thogh men wold call them h God commandeth the ãâã to spoile Nineueh promiseth theÌ infinite riches and treasures i That is Nineuêh and the man ãâã shal be after this ãâã k Read ãâã 2. 6. l Meaning ãâã whose inhabi tans were cruel like the ãâã and giuen to all oppres sion and sparedno violence or ãâã to prouide for their wiues and children m That is assone asmy wrath beginneth to kindle n Signifying the heraldes which were accustomed to proclame warre Some read of thy gumme tethe where with ãâã was wont to bruse the ãâã of the ãâã a It neuer ceaseth to spoile robbe b He sheweth how the Caldeans shal haste how couragious their horses shal be in beating the grouÌde when they come against the ãâã ãâã c He ãâã Nineuéh to an ãâã which by her ãâã tie and ãâã ãâã yong meÌ and bringeth them to destruction d Meaning AlexaÌ dria whiche was in league with so manie nacions ãâã was now ãâã â ãâã thine e Signifying ãâã Gods iudgements shulde suddenly destroye the Assyrians as these ãâã are with ãâã or ãâã of wether f Thy princes and counselours g Meaning ãâã there was no people to whome the Assyrians had not ãâã ãâã a The Prophet ãâã God be waileth that among the Iewes is left none ãâã nor brotherlie ãâã but in stead hereof reygneth crueltie theft contention and ãâã b To suppresse him if any shuld shewe him selfe zealous of Gods cause c Because the iudges which shulde redresse this exces se are as
in Christ. Wisd. 3. 2. b Whom are now apostates and deuils Mat. 25. 41. c Tat is make them iudges d ãâã ye so burne with desire to pleade kepe a court among your selues and make the least estemed your iudge for it is moste easie to iudge ãâã brethren â Or ãâã of minde Matth. 5. 39. Luke 6. 29. rom 12. 19. 1. e He doeth then ãâã reprouethe godlie whiche with a good conscience vseth the ãâã to defende his right but con demneth hatred grudges and desi res of ãâã Thess 4. 6. Ephe. 5. 3. 1. tim 1. 9. Eph. 2. 12. tit 3. 3. 1. pet 4. 3. Chap. 10. 23. eccle 37. 31. f Here he spea keth of things indifferent of their nature and first as touching carnal libertie g For we are subiect to those things which we cannot want h They abused meates bothe in that they offended others thereby and also prouoked their own lusts ãâã vnclennes Rom. 6. 5. i God wil be Lord bothe of the soul bodie k Whereby he signifieth that bothe we shal se the glorie of the resurrection of the iuste aud also that dignitie and priuiledge where by we be mad the meÌbers of Christ. * Ephe. 5. 31. * Chap. 3. 17. * 2 Cor. 6 16. * Chap. 7. 23 * 1. Pet. 1. 10. l That is he more polluteth his owne bodie then he that ãâã anie other sinne Gen. 2 24. Mat. 19. 5. ãâã 10. 7. a Or expedient because mariage through mans corruption and not by Gods institutioÌ bringeth eares ãâã b Speaking to all men in general c Which conteineth all dueties perteining to ma riage 1. Pet. 3. 7. d He sheweth that be comman deth not precisely all men to marie but that God hathe granted this temedievnto them Which can not liue chaste Mat. 5. 32. 9 9. Mar. 10. 11. ãâã 16. 18. e With the fyre of concupiscence that is when maÌs ãâã so giueth place to the lust that temteth that he can not call vpon God with a quietconscience Matth. 5. 32. f Eor hatred ãâã angre c g Saue for whor dome as h In asmuche as there Was nothig expressy spoken hereof in the Law or ãâã or els he spake this moued by the Spirit of God as he testifieth in the ãâã ver i Meaning that the faith of the be leuer hathe more power to ãâã mariage then the wickednes of the other to pollute it k They that are ãâã of ether of the parents faith ful are also coun ãâã members of Christs Church because of the promes l When suche things come to passe that the faithful and vnfaithful be maried together ãâã the one forsake the other without cause Act 2 ãâã m The lawful ãâã cation in outwarde things must not lightly be neglected n Which is when the surgeon by arte draweth out the skinne to couer the parte Celsus lib. 7. ca. 25 Epiphan lib. de ponderib men sur 1. Maccab 1. ãâã o It is all one whither thou be ãâã or Gentil p Althogh God hath called thee to serue in this life yet thinke not thy conditioÌ vnworthie for a Christian but reioyce that thou art deliuered by Christ from the miserable ãâã of sinne and death q Being seruant by condition is made partaker of Christ. Ep he 4. 1. 1. Tim. 6. 1. â Or dearly r Syncerely as in the presence of God â Or the state of virginitie s He bindeth no maÌ ãâã thatwhich God hath left fre but sheweth what is moste agreable to Gods wil according to the circuÌstance of the time place persones â Or beleued t To be single u In these afflictions and ãâã Chap. 6. 20. 1. per. 1. 20. x As wordlie cares of their chil dren familie y He doeth not preferre ãâã as a thing more holie then mariage but by reason of incoÌmodities whiche the one hathe more then the other z In wishing that you colde liue without ãâã â Or it remaineth that a VVhiche be in aduersitie b VVhiche be in prosperitie c In this ãâã there is nothing but me revanitie d VVhich onely apperteine to this present life () And he is diuided meaning ãâã diuers cares e She may atteine vnto itson ãâã then the other because she is without ãâã f Seing S. Paul colde by ndeno mans ãâã to ãâã ãâã what ãâã tioÌ is it that any other shuld do it g That is that she shulde ãâã to auoide ãâã h Meanynge he that is fully ãâã that he hathe noÌ nede i For the fathers wil depeÌdeth on his childrens in this point en so muche as he is bounde to haue respecto their in firmitie nether can he iustly require of theÌ ãâã if they ha ue not that gifte of God so to liue k And more coÌmodious for his children in preseruing theÌ from cares l Of matrimonie Roma 7. 1. 1. Thes. 4 8. a Of the libertie that God hathe giueÌ vs touching outward things â Or taught b This he ãâã in their per sone which brag ged so muche of ãâã liberrie say ing that an image amongs all things that are made is of no ãâã c VVhiche being idoles yet are estemed of men as Lordes and ãâã Iohn 13. 23. d In that they thogh the meate offered vp to the image not to be pure and therefore cold not eat it with a good conscience Chap. 12. 3. e This abundance and want is referred to spiritual things â Or ãâã in thyngs indifferent Roma 14. 17. â Greke buylded vp f By thine exam ple without any grounde of doctrine g VVhich eateth against his coÌscience or indoute Roma 14. 15. Roma 14. 21. a I nede no further declaration but the workes ãâã I haue ãâã among you b And call into doure myne office c On the Church charge d The Apostles led their ãâã about with theÌ e A faithfull and Christian wife â Or cousins f VVhether they myght not as lawefullye liue wythout labouring for ãâã liuing with their owne handes as other Apostles Deut. 25. 4. 1. Tim. 5. 18. g Had God respect properlye to the oxeÌ them selues when he made thys ãâã and not rather vnto men Roma 15. 27. h To liue on other mens charges â Or take in worthe Deut. 18 ãâã i For that parte that was burnt was deuored of the altar aÌd the other was due vnto the Priests by the Law k For now you haue no iustcause against me ãâã that I preached the Gospel frely vnto you l ãâã he is char ged to preach he muste willingly and earnestly ãâã lowe it for if he do it by constrainte he doeth not his duetie m That ãâã not chargeable to theÌ vnto whome I preache ãâã that they thinke that I preache for gaines Act. 16. 3. Gal. 2. 3. n As touchynge the ceremonies o In things indif ferent as ãâã of meats ãâã of feastes and daies aÌd such like he facioned him selfe to men in suche sorte as he myght beste game them
to Christ. p That is kepeth a straict dyet aÌd refrayneth from suche thyngs as might distenpre his bodie q Or olde man whiche rebelleth against the Spirit r Lest he shulde be reproued of men when they shulde se hym do contrarie or contemne that thing whiche he taught others to do Exod. 13 21. Nomb. 9. ãâã Exod. ãâã 22. Exod. 16. 15. a Moses beyng their guide or minister or as some read they were baptized vnto Moses Law others by Moses Exod. 17. 6. b That is Manna whiche was the out warde signe or Sacrament of the Spirituall grace c They are the same meate that we do because the substance of theirs and ãâã Sacramentes is al one Nomb 20. 10. d That is signified Christ as all Sacraments do Nom. 26. 65. Nom 11. 4. and 26. 64. Psal. 106. 14. e Because hereby occasion was taken to forget God and coÌmit idolatrie therefore these indifferent things are counted idolatrie f Moses readeth foureaÌd Wentie thousand which declareth an infi nite nomber g Who was their leader and was called the Angel of God Exod. 32. 6. Nom. 25. 9. Nom. 21 6. Psal 106. 14. h Meaning ether the good or ãâã Angel whose mi nisterie God vseth to execute his iudgement to the ãâã destruction of the wicked i How God will plague vs if we be subiect to the like vices k Or later daies of Christs commyng l He that led you into this tentation which commeth vnto you ether in prosperi tie or aduersitie or for your sinnes past wil turne it to ãâã commoditie and deliuer you Nom. 14. 37. â Or thankes giuyng m Or prepare to this holye vse with praise and thankes giuen n The ãâã badge of our ãâã and incorporatioÌ with Christ o If we that are manye in nomber are but one bodie in effecte ioyned with our head Christ as many cornes make but one loafe let vs reno unce idolatrie which doeth sepa rate our vnitie p VVhiche is gouerned accordiÌg to the ceremonies of the Law q VVhich is to as semble in that companie where idoles are called vpon r For in those days they were accustomed to sel ãâã of the fles he of beastes sacrificed in the shambles and turned the money to the ãâã profit * Psal. 24. 1. s Or doute ãâã Chap. 6. 13. Eccl. 37. 35. t VVe must take hede that through our abuse our libertie be not con demned u If by the benefi te of God I may eat any kinde of meat why shuld I by any defaut cause this benefi te to be euil spoken of Colos. 3. 17. x That is the infirme y VVhich are indifferent 2. Thes. 3. 9. â Or in all thing remembreme Ephe. 5. 23. a This is referred to coÌmune prayer aÌd preaching for althogh one spea ke yet the action is commune so that the whole Church may be said to praye or preache â ãâã preaching b This tradition was obserued according to the time and place that all things might be done in comelines and to edification Gen. 1. 26. 5 1. 9 6. c Read chap. 14. 34. â Or powlled d The image of Gods glorie in whome his maie stie and power shine concerning his autoritie e Or receiueth her glorie in coÌmeÌdation of maÌ and therefore is subiect Col. 3. 3. 10. Gen. 2. 22. f Some thing to couer her head in signe of subie ction g To whom thei also shewe their dissolution and not onely to Christ. h Who is ãâã ãâã of their mutual con iunction i For as God made the womaÌ of maÌ so now is man multiphedby the woman k As women vse to weare l For God hathe giuen to woman longer ãâã theÌ vnto man to the end she shulde ãâã it vp about her head whereby she declareth that she must couer her head m Not that all were so but the moste parte n Gods Church is not onely subiect to discension as touching ãâã and maners but also to ãâã as touching doctrine o Who ought one ly to beare autoritie in the Church Mat. 26. 26. mar 14. 22. ãâã 22. 19. p Signifying the maner of his death when his bodie shulde as it were be torne and broken with most grieuous torments albeit not as the thies of the thieues were the which thing the breaking of the bread as a figure doeth moste liuely represent q By peruerting the true aÌd pure vse of the same 2. Cor. 13. 1. r But as thogh these holie ãâã of the Lords bodie and blood were commune ãâã ãâã without reuerence he coÌmeth vnto theÌ s Or dye Let theÌ loke to theÌ selues which ether adde or take away froÌ the Lords institu tion a The CorinthiaÌ hauing notable gifts semed to ha ue forgotten of whome and for what end they had receiued theÌ Mar. 9. ãâã b VVhich colde not heare your prayers c By Satans suggestion d As no maÌ that hathe the Spirit of God can blaspheme Christ worship idoles so none can acknowledge christ for Lord aÌd God withoutthe same Spirit Iohn 13. 12. C ap 8. 6. Phil 2. 10. e To wit the Church which is the whole body f That is the vnderstanding of the Scriptures g To do onely miracles by h To worke by miracles against Satan hypocrices as was done against Ananias Elymas c. i Meaning the de claration of Gods mysteries k To trie bothe the doctrine and the persones Rom. 2. 3. Ephes. 4. 8. l That we might be one bodie with Christ and the whole Church one Christ of the which ãâã Baptisme the ãâã Supper are effectual signes for by baptisme we are regenerat into one Spirit and by the Lords Supper we are in corporat into ãâã bodie to be gouerned by the same Spirit m And therefore whatsoeuer the diuersitie is yet the profite ought to be commune and serue to the ãâã of the Church n VVhose vse semeth to be more vile o VVe are more careful to couer them p Euerie one in his office for the preseruacion of the bodie q For all Churches dispersed throughout the worlde are diuers membres of one bodie â Or euerie one for his parte Ephes. 4. 11. r As Deacons s As Elders Chap. XIII â Or do you then desire the best giftes Mat. 17. 20. Luk. 17. 6. a If the Angels had tongues I had the vse there of did not bestowe them to profite my neigh bour it were nothing but vaine babling b Faith is here ta ken for the ãâã of doing miracles which the wicked may ha ue as Mat. 7. 22. and also for that faith called histo rical which beleueth the mightie power of Christ but can not apprehend Gods mercie through him aÌd this deuils haue I am 2. 19 there fore is separate froÌ charitie but the faith that iustifieth in effect can not as 1. Iohn 2. 9. c Not that it suffreth it self to be abused but iudgeth others by all loue and humanitie d VVhich may
sepa rate a sonder c So that ye can not dissent one from another seing the Spirit ãâã ioyneth you in one bodie ãâã not dissent from him self Mal. 2. 10. d In power e By his prouidence Rom. 12. 3. f Which he giueth vs. 1. Cor. 12. ãâã 2. Cor. 10 13. g The Messias ca me downe from heauen into the earth to ãâã ouer Satan death and sinne led theÌ as prisoners and ãâã whiche before were ãâã and kept al in ãâã whiche victorie he gate also gaue it ãâã moste precious gift to his Church 1. Cor. 12. 27. Psal ãâã 19. h With his gifts and benefites i To restore that whiche was out of order k That the bodie of Christ might be perfect l That we may be of a rip Christian age come to the full measure of that knowledge whi che we shal haue of Christ. m Christe being head of his Churche ãâã his membres and ãâã theÌ ãâã ther by iointes so ãâã euene ãâã hathe hys iuste ãâã of fode that at length the bodie may grow vp to perfect on n Man not regenerat hathe his minde ãâã ding and heart corrupt o By the which God ãâã ãâã his p The hardenes of heart is ãâã ãâã of ignorance â Or without remorse of ãâã ence 1. Tim. 4. 2. q As they are taught whiche truely knowe Christ. Col. 3. 12. r That is all the natural corruption that is ãâã s Which is created according to the image of God Rom. 6. 4 Col. 3. 8. Ebr. ãâã 2. 1. Pet. 21. and 4. 2. zacha 8. 16. t If so be that ye be angry so moderat your affection that it ãâã not out into an euill worke but be sone appeased Chap. 5. 3. Psal. 4. 5. Iam. 4. 7. u And cause theÌ to profit in godlines Col. 4. 6. x So to be ãâã your selues that the holie Gost may willingly dwel in you and giue him no occasion to ãâã for sorrow by your abusing of Gods graces Col. 3. 19. Iohn 13. 24. ãâã 12 1. Iohn 3. 23. a Alluding to the persumes incensing in the Law Mar. 7. 21. Chap. 4. ãâã Col. 3. 5. 2. Thes. 2. 17. b Which is ether vaine or els by example aÌd euil speaking may ãâã your neighbour for other wise there be ãâã examples in the Scriptures of pleasant ãâã whiche is also godlie as c Because he thin keth that his life standeth in his ãâã d Ether in excusing sinne or in ãâã at the ãâã aÌd iudgements of God 1. King 18 27. Mat. 24 4. ãâã ãâã 5. e Seing God hath adopted your for his that ye shulde be holie Luk. 21 8. a Thess. 2. 3. f And make theÌ knoweÌ by your honest godlie life g The worde of God discouereth the vices whiche were hid before h God thus speaketh by his seruants to drawe the infideles froÌ their blindenes Colos. 4. 5. i Selling al worldlie pleasures to ãâã ãâã k In these perilous dayes and crafte of the aduersaries take hede how to bye againe the occasions of godlines which the world hath taken from you Rom. 12. 2. ãâã Thes 4 3 l And not onely with ãâã Or ãâã of prai se thaÌkesgiuig m Except our ãâã be ioyned and ãâã in God it is not to be estemed Col. 3. 18. Tit. 2. 5. 1. ãâã 3. 1. 1. Cor. 11. 3. n The Church so the housband oght to nourish gouerne and ãâã his wife froÌ ãâã Col 3. 19. o Baptisme is a token that God hath ãâã the Churche to him self made it holie by his worde that is his promes offre iustification and sanctification in Christ. p Because it is couered ãâã with Christs ãâã ce and holines q This our coniunction with Christ must be considered as Christe is the housband we the wife which are not only ioy ned to him by na ture but also by the communion of substance through the holie Gost and by faith the seale and testimonie there of is the Supper of the Lord. * Gen. 2. 24. * Matt. 19. ãâã * Mar. 10 7. * 1. Cor. 6. 16. Colos. 3. 10. Exod. 20. 12. a This is the first commandement of the seconde ta ble and hathe the promes with ãâã Deut. 5. 16. Eccle. 3. 10. Mat. 15. 4. Mat. 7. 10. b By austeritie c That they be not broght vp in ãâã but in the feare of the Lord. d Whiche haue dominion ãâã your bodies but not ouer the ãâã ãâã Col. 3. 22. Tit. 2. 9. 1. Pet. 2. 8. â Or bothe yours aÌd their ãâã ãâã 10. 17. e ãâã her he be seruant or ãâã 2 Cl ro 19. 7. Iob 4 19. Wisdo 6. 8. â Or comples har nesse ãâã 35 ãâã Act 10 ãâã Rom. 2. 11. f The ãâã ful ha ue not ãâã to striue ãâã ãâã and them ãâã but ãâã ãâã the ãâã ãâã mie ãâã ãâã ãâã for he is ãâã our ãâã so that we can not teache him but he must be ãâã by Gods peace Gal. 2. 6. Col. 3. 25. 1. Pet. 1. 1. 17. h That ye may be ready to suffer all things for the Gospel i The saluation purchased by Iesus Christ. Chap. 2. 1. g Innocencie and ãâã life Isa. 59 17. 1. Thes 5. 9. Col. 4. 3. 2. Thess. 3. ãâã k Or to be ãâã our ãâã that is to haue ãâã ãâã ãâã which is the end of this grace a ãâã bishops here he meaneth ãâã that had charge of the Worde gouerning as pa stours doctors elders by ãâã such as had charge of the poore and sicke b With other Churches 1. Thes. 1. 2. c That ye receiued the Gospel d When you shal receiue the croun of ãâã e It was a sure token of their loue that they did helpe him by all meanes possible ãâã he was absent in prison eueÌ as if they had bene prisoners with bym f Of this peculiar ãâã to suffer for Christs sake â Or are ãâã g That you so in crease in godlines that not one ly ye can put dif ference betwene good and euill but also that ye profit more and more withoute ãâã backe or standyng in a staye h Righteousnes is the tre good workes the frute i VVhich I sustei ne for Christes cause k That is in the court or Palais of the ãâã Nero. l Or professe the Gospel considering my coÌstaÌcie m But with a corrupt minde â Or lie in baÌdes n Their pretence was to preache Christ and there fore their doctrine was true but they wereful of ambition aÌd enuie thinking to deface Paul and preferre them selues o To liue in the ãâã his to liue in this ãâã bodie till webe called to liue euerlastingly but to liue according to the ãâã or to be in the flesh si gnifie to be destitute of the Spi rit and to be ãâã ged in the filtie concupisceÌces of the flesh â Or bodie Ephes. 4. 1. Col. 1. 10. 1. Thes. 2. 12. â Or stand p The more the tyrants rage
out on euerieparte b which was the Law giuen to Moses by the hands of the Angels c As the Gospel is which onely offereth ãâã Gal 3. 19. Act. 7. ãâã Mar. 16. 20. d That is the Apostles e ãâã Esai cal leth the new hea uens and the newe earth Chap 65. 17. where of Christ is the fa ther. Isa. 9. 6 that is the head of vs his members Psal. 8. 5. f He speaketh here chiefly of the faithful which are made through Christ citizens of the worlde to comewhere they shal enioye with their prince all these things which now they haue onely but in parte g In making him fellowe heire with Christ. h To theÌ which obiect that they se not these things accomplished in man the Apostle answereth that they are fulfilled in ãâã our ãâã who ãâã his to the same glorie with him Psal. 22. 25. Mat. 28. 18. i To man as he is of Christ. 1. Cor. 15. 27. k By his ãâã which moste ãâã appeareth in the Church Philip 2. 8. l Iesus Christ by humbling him self and taking vpon him the forme of a seruant which was our flesh and mortalitie giueth vs assurance of our sal uation m Therefore we by afflictions are made like to the Sonne of God n The head and the members are of one nature so Christ which san ctifieth vs we that are sanctified are all one by the vnioÌ of our flesh o This proueth Christs humanitie p Meaning that Christ touching his humanitie put his ãâã in God Psal. 18. ãâã q Isai speaketh this of him ãâã and his disciples but properly it is applied to Christ the head of all ãâã Isa. 8 18. Hose ãâã 14. ãâã Cor. 15. ãâã r And Gods angre s Not the nature of Angels but of man t Not onely as touching nature but also qualities onely sinne except u For asmuche as he is exercised in our ãâã we may be assured that at all times in our tentations he wil sucker vs. a Take hede to his wordes and receiue him b Of that doctrine which we beleue and ought to confesse c To be the ambassadour and high Priest Nomb. 12. 7. d Moses was but patte of the hou se that is of the Church whereof the pastours are liuelie stones but Christ buylded it and layed the sto nes therefore he deserueth more praise e That is Christ for Christ is the fundation and head of his Church he is our brother and Lord he is the Sonne of God and verie God working all things by his owne power f For in obeying the Sonne we are made the house of God g As when ve prouoked Gods anger in Massa and Meriba Exod. 17. 7. Psal. 95 8. Chap. 4 7. h Meaning by this other that they shulde not enter i As disobeing God they in olde time were ãâã red froÌ the ãâã of the land of Chanaan so thei which do not obey Christ shal not enter ãâã ãâã heauenlie rest k Which is all that time where in God doeth call vs while he there fore speaketh let vs heare l Which is by faith to embrace and holde fast ãâã true doctrine of Iesus Christ. â Or fundacion of our assurance ãâã m To wit the Lord. â Or bodies and members Nomb. 14. ãâã a He compareth the preaching of the ãâã as it were to wine whereof if we wil taste that is heare and vnderstand withprofite we must temper or mixe it with faith b Althogh that God by his rest after the creation of his workes si gnified the spirirual rest of the faithful yet he swate to giue rest in ãâã which was but a figure of the heauenlie rest and dured but for a time c The perfection of Gods workes and so his rest signifie our heauen lie rest ãâã 2. 2. d That is in the psalmes Deut. 5. 14. Chap. 3. 7. e Meaning Ioshua f Hathe cast of his appetites mortified ãâã flesh renounced him self and followeth God g For it mortally woundeth the re bellious and in the elect it killeth the oldeman that they shulde liue vnto God h Where the affections are i Which ãâã wil and rea son k As that thyng which is ãâã a sunder euen through the mid des of the backe so is made opeÌ that it may be sene throughout â Or concernyng whom we spake l Therfore when we heare hys worde we must treÌble knowing thereby that God soundeth our hearts a He sheweth that man can haue none acces to God without an hie Priest because that of him self he is prophane and sinful b Whiche were of thyngs without lif c As of beasts whiche are killed d That is of sinners 1. Chro. 13. 10. Psal. 2. 7. Chap. 1. 5. Psal. 110. 4. e Who was both Priest and King Chap. 7. 17. f When he liued in this ãâã g He meaneth that most earnest prayer whiche Christ prayed in the gardeÌ where he swer droppes of blood h Being perple xitie and fearing the horrors of death i He digresseth til he come to the beginning of the 7. Chap. â Or rudiment k Read 1. Cor. 3. 2. l That is the Gospel which is that true ãâã that teacheth vs wherewe haue our iustice a That is the first rudiments of our Christian religioÌ b Hemencioneth flue points of the ãâã which was then in ãâã the confession of amendement of life the summe of the faith a brief explication of Ba ptisme ád laying on of hands the ãâã of ãâã ãâã ãâã last iudgement c Then the vse of baptisme was declared when on the soleÌne dayes appointed to baptize the Churche came together d It is Gods singular gift to ãâã in knowledge and to go forward in the vnderstaÌding of Gods worde Mat. 12. ãâã 2. Pet. 2. 20. Chap. 10 26. e They ãâã are apostats and sinne against the holy Gost hate Christ ãâã mocke him but to their owne destruction therfore fall into desperation and caÌ not ãâã f Whereby it may appeare that you are fully persuaded of life euerla sting g As the holie fa thers ãâã and martyrs that were before vs. Gene. 12. 3. 17. ãâã and 22. 16. h Because of ãâã wickednes which wil not ãâã God except he sweare i Gods ãâã and othe are two things in him vnchangeable k He returneth to the coparison betwene ChristPriesthode and the Leuitical whiche he had begon in the 5. Chap. l Whiche is heauen whether Christ is gone before to prepare vs place Chap VII Gen. 14. 18. a So called because that Moses Maketh no mention of his ãâã or kinsfolkes but as he had bene suddeÌly sent of God into the worlde to be ãâã figure of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã shortely taken out of the world againe so Christ ãâã ãâã his ãâã had no ãâã coÌcerning his ãâã no mother b That is the chief of fathers c The ãâã commandement to receiue that which Abraham gaue ãâã y to Mel ãâã d Was begotten of
through all the worlde so that the enemies shal be ãâã g The ãâã graces of Gods Spirit bent them selues against Antichrist h Beleue that that is written for there is no nede to write more for the vnderstanding of Gods ãâã Dan. 12. 7. i That is by God with whome Christ by his diuinitie is equall k The faithful shal vnderstand and se this myste rie of the last iud gement the ãâã nacion of Antichrist infideles and also the glorie of the iust at the ãâã l As S. Iohn vnderstode this by reuelation so is the same reueiled to the true preachers to discouer the Pope and Antichrist m Meaning Christ. n That is the holie Scripture which declareth that the minister must receiue them at the hand of God before he can preache them to others o Which signifieth that the ministers ought to receiue the worde into their hearts and to ãâã graue and depe iudgement and ãâã to ãâã it and with zeale to ãâã it p ãâã that albeit that the minister haue ãâã by the worde of God yet shal he haue sore and grieuous enemies which shal be trouble some vnto him q Not onely meaning in his lifetime but that this boke after his death shulde be as a preaching vnto all ãâã * Eze. 3. 1. a Which declareth that Christ Iesus wil builde his Churche and not haue it destroyed for he measureth out his spiritual Tem ple. b The Iewish temple was deuided into thre parts the bodie of the temple which is called the court whereinto euerie man entred the holie places where the leuits wereand the holiest of all whereinto the high Priest once a yere entred in respect therefore of thesetwo later the first is said to be cast out becau seas a thing prophane it is negle cted when the temple is measured and yet the aduersaries of Christ boast that ãâã are in the TeÌ ple aÌd that none are of the Temple but they c That is the Church of God e By two witnesses he meaneth all the preachers that shulde buylde vp Gods Church alluding to ãâã Iehoshua which were chiefly appointed for this thing and also to this saying In the mouthe of two ãâã slandeth euerieword f Signifying a c r teine time for wheÌ God ãâã strength to his ministers their ãâã seme but as itwere for a day or two g In poore and simple apparel h Whereby are signified the ãâã graces of theÌ which beare witnes to the Gospel i Who hathe dominion ouer the whole earth k By Gods word whe eby his ministers discomsit the enemies l They denounce God iudgement against the wicked that they caÌ not enter into heauen m Which is to declaré and procure God vengeance n That is the Popewhich hathe his power our of hil and cometh thence o He sheweth how the Pope gaineth the victo rie not by Gods worde but by cruel warre p Meaning the whole iurisdictioÌ of the Pope which is compared to ãâã for their abominable sinne and to Egypt because the true libertie to serue God is taken away ãâã the faithful and Christ was condemned by Pilate who represented the Romaine power which s hulde be enemie to the godlie d Meaning a cer teine time for God hath limited the time of Anti christs tyrannie q The infidels are tormented by ãâã the trueth preached r Which shal be at the last resurrection s For it semed that Antichrist had chased them out of the hearth t ãâã the power of Antichrist u When they shal vnderstand by Gods worde the glorie of his and the punishment of his ãâã thei shal fall from the Pope and glorifie God x Albeit Satan by that Pope Tur ke and other instruments troubleth the worlde neuer so muche yet Christ shal rei gne y Iesus Christ. z This declareth the office of the godlie which is to giue God thankes for the deliuerance of his and to praise his iustice for ãâã hing of his enemies a Which signifie the destruction of the enemies a In this third vision is declared how the Church which is comapssed about with lesus Christ the Sonne of righteousnes is ãâã ted of Antichrist b The ãâã ch treadeth vnderfo te whatsoeuer is mutable and inconstant with all corrupt affections and suche like c Which signifie God and his worde d The Church euerwith a ãâã seruent desire loÌged that Christ shulde be borne and that the faith ful might be ãâã nerate by his power e The deuil and all his power whiche burneth with furie and is red with the blood of the ãâã f For he is prin ce of this world and almoste hath vniuersal gouernement g By his flatteries and promises he gaineth manie of the excellent ministers and honorable persones and bringeth them to destruction h Which is Iesus Christ the first borne among manie brethren who was borne of the virgin Marie as of a special member of the Churche i The Churche was remoued from among the Iewes to the GeÌtiles which were as a baren wildernes and so it is persecuted to and fro Psal. 2. 9. k Iesus Christ aÌd his members as Apostles Martyrs and the rest of the faithful l For the dragon was depriued of al his dignitie and had no more place in the Church m They put their liues in daunger so oft as nede required n Meanyng theÌ that are geuen to the worlde and fles hlie lustes o And was ouer come of Christe then ãâã foght against his meÌbets p VVhiche the Lord had appoin ted for her q God gyueth meanes to hys Churche to escape the furie of Sa ãâã making his creatures to serue to the sup po t there of r ãâã was not ableto destroy the head nor the bodie and therefore sheweth his rage against the members a Here is the description of the Romaine empire whiche standeth in ãâã and tyrannie b Meanyng Rome because it was firste gouerned by seuen kyngs or Emperours after Nero and also is coÌpassed aboure with seuen mouÌ taines c VVhich signifie manie prouinces e That is the deuil f This may be vn derstand of Neto who moued the first persecution againste the Churche and after slewe hym self so that the fa milie of the Cesarsended in him g For the empire was established againeby ãâã d By these beastes are signified the MacedoniaÌs Persians ChaldeaÌs whom the Romaines ouercame h By receyuinge the staturs ordinances decrees ceremonies and religioÌ of the Ro maine empire i ãâã time and power is limited k In their bodies not in soule l He meaneth that vniuersal de parryng where of S. Paul speaketh to the Thes salonians m Antichryste hath not power ouer the elect n As God ordeined from before al beginning aÌd all the sacrifices were as signes sacramentes of Christ death o They whiche soules captiues go them selues in to captiuitie p As the kyngdome of Christis from heauen aÌd bryngeth men thither so the po pes king
the standart saith the Lord whose fyre is in Ziôn and his fornace in Ierusalém CHAP. XXXII The conditions of good rulers aÌd officers described by the ãâã of Hezekiah who was the figure of Christ. 1 BEholde a King shal reigne in iustice and the princes shal rule in iudgement 2 And that man shal be as an hiding place from the winde and as a refuge for the teÌpest as riuers of water in a drye place and as the shadowe of a great rocke in a wearie land 3 The eyes of the seing shal not be shut and the eares of them that heare shal hear ken 4 And the heart of the foolish shal vnderstand knowledge and the tongue of the stutters shal be ready to speake distinctly 5 A nigarde shal no more be called liberal nor the churle riche 6 But the nigarde wil spake of nigardnes and his heart wil worke iniquitie and do wickedly and speake falsely against the Lord to make emptie the hungrie soule to cause the drinke of the thirstie to faile 7 For the weapons of the churle are wicked he deuiseth wicked counsels to vndo the poore with lying wordes and to spea ke against the poore in iudgement 8 But the liberal man wil deuise of liberal things and he wil continue his liberalitie 9 ¶ Rise vp ye womeÌ that are at ease heare my voyce ye careles daughters hearken to my wordes 10 Ye women that are careles shal be in feare aboue a yere in dayes for the vintage shal faile and the gathering shal come no more 11 Ye women that are atease be astonied feare ôye careles women put of the clothes make bare and girde sacke clothe vpon the loynes 12 Men shall lament for the teates euen for the pleasant fields and for the fruteful vine 13 Vpon the lande of my people shall growe thornes briers yea vpon all the houses of ioye in the citie of reioycing 14 Because the palace shal be for saken and the noyse of the citie shal be left the towre fortresse shal be dennes for euer the delite of wilde asses and a pasture for ãâã 15 Vntil the Spirit be powred vpon vs from aboue and the wildernes become a ãâã field and the plenteous field be counted as a forest 16 And iudgement shal dwell in the desert iustice shal remaine in the fruteful field 17 And the worke of iustice shal be peace ãâã the worke of iustice and quietnes and assurance for euer 18 And my people shal dwell in the tabernacle of peace and in sure dwellings in safe resting places 19 When it haileth it shall fall on the forest the citie shal be set in the lowe place 20 Blessed are ye that sowe ãâã waters and driue the ther the fete of the oxe and the asse CHAP. XXXIII The destruction of them by whome God hathe punished his Church 1 WO to thee that spoilest and wast not spoiled and doest wickedly and thei did not wickedly against thee when thou shalt cease to spoile thou shalt be spoyled when thou shalt make an end of doing wickedly they shall do wickedly against thee 2 O Lord haue mercie vpon vs we haue waited for thee be thou which was their ãâã in the morning our helpe also in time of trouble 3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled at thine exalting the nations were scatered 4 And your spoile shal be gathered like the gathering of caterpillers and he shal go agaynste him like the leaping of grashoppers 5 The Lord is exalted for he dwelleth on hie he ãâã filled Ziôn with iudgement iustice 6 And there shal be stabilitie of thy times strength saluacion wisdome and knowledge for the feare of the Lord shal be his treasure 7 Beholde their messengers shal crye without and the ambassadours of peace shall wepe bitterly 8 The paths are waste the waifaring man ceaseth he hathe broken the couenaÌt he hath coÌteÌned the cities he regarded no maÌ 9 The earth mourneth and fainteth Lebanon is a shamed and hewen downe Sharôn is like a wildernes and Bashán is shaken and Carmél 10 Now wil I arise saith the Lord now wil I be exalted now wil I lift vp my self 11 Ye shal coÌceiue chaffe and bring for the stubble the fyre of your breth shal deuoure you 12 And the people shal be as the burning of lime and as the thornes cut vp shal they be burnt in the fyre 13 He are ye that are farre of what I haue do ne ye that are nere knowe my power 14 The sinners in Ziôn are afraied a feare is come vpon the hypocrites who among vs shal dwell with the deuoring fyre who amoÌg vs shal dwel with the euerlasting bur nings 15 He that walketh in iustice and speaketh righteous things refusing gaine of oppres ãâã shaking his handes from taking of giftes stopping his eares from hearing of blood shutting his eyes from seing euil 16 He shal dwell on hye his defence shal be the munitions of rockes bread shal be giuen him and his waters shal be sure 17 Thine eyes shal se the Kings in his glorie they shal beholde the land farre of 18 Thine heart shal meditate feare Where is the scribe where is the receauer where is he that counted the towres 19 Thou shalt not se a fierce people a people of a darke speache that thou canst not perceiue and of a stammering toÌgue that thou canst not vnderstand 20 Loke vpon Ziôn the citie of our ãâã feastes thine eyes shal se Ierusalem a quiet habitacion a Tabernacle that can not be remoued and the stakes thereof can neuer be taken away nether shal any of the cordes thereof be broken 21 For surely there the mightie Lord wil be vnto vs as a place of floods and brode riuers whereby shal passe no shippe with o res nether shal great ships passe therby 22 For the Lord is our iudge the Lord is our law giuer the Lord is our King he wil saue vs. 23 Thy cordes are loosed they colde not wel strengthen their mast nether colde thei spread the saile then shal the pray be deuided for a great spoyle yea the lame shal take a waie the pray 24 And none inhabitant shal say I am sicke the people that dwel therein shal haue their iniquitie forgiuen CHAP. XXXIIII 1 He sheweth that God punisheth the wicked for the loue that he beareth ãâã his Church 1 COme nere ye nations and heare and hearken ye people let the earth heare and all that is there in the worlde and all that procedeth there of 2 For the indignation of the Lord is vpon all nations and his wrath vpon all theyr armies he hathe destroied theÌ and deliuered them to the slaughter 3 And their slaine shal be cast out
and their stincke shall come vp out of their bodyes and the mountaines shal be melted with their blood 4 And all the hoste of heauen shal be dissol ued and the heauens shal be folden like a boke and all their hostes shall fall as the leafe falleth from the vine and as it falleth from the figtre 5 For my sworde shal be dronkeÌ in the heauen beholde it shall come downe vppon Edôm euen vpon the people of my curse to iudgement 6 The sword of the Lord is filled with blood it is made fat with the fat and with the blood of the lambes and the goates with the fat of the kidneis of the rams for the Lord hathe a sacrifice in Bozráh and a great ãâã in the land of Edóm 7 And the vnicornes shal come downe with them and the heiffers with the bulles and their land shal be droÌken with blood and their dust made fat with fatnes 8 For it is the day of the Lords vengeance and the yere of recompence for the iudgement of Zion 9 ãâã the riuers thereof shal be turned into pitch the dust thereof into brimstone the land thereof shal be burning pitch 10 It shal not be quenched night nor daye the smoke thereof shal go vp ãâã it shal be desolate from generation to ãâã none shal passe through it for euer 11 But the pellicane and the hedge hog shal possesse it and the great owle and the rauen shal dwell in it and he shal stretch out vpon it the line of vanitie and the stones of emptines 12 The nobles thereof shall call to the kingdome and there shal be none and all the princes thereof shal be as nothing 13 And it shall bring for the thornes in the palaces thereof nettles and thistles in the strong holdes thereof and it shal be an habitacion for dragons and a court for ostriches 14 There shal mete also Ziim and Iim and the Satyre shal crye to his fellowe and the ãâã owle shal rest there and shall finde for her self a quiet dwelling 15 There shal the owle make her nest lay and hatche and gather theÌ vnder her shadowe there shall the ãâã also be gathered euerie one with her make 16 Seke in the boke of the Lord and read none of these shall faile none shall wante her make for his mouth hath coÌmanded and his verie Spirit hathe gathered them 17 And he hathe cast the lot for them hys hand hathe deuided it vnto them by line thei shal possesse it for euer from generacion to generacion shall thei dwell in it CHAP. XXXV 1 The great ãâã of them that beleue in Christ. 3 Their office which preache the Gospel 8 The frutes that follow thereof 1 THe desert and the wildernes shall reioyce and the waste grounde shal be glad and florish as the rose 2 It shal florish abundantly and shal greatly reioyce also and ioy the glorie of Lebanôn shal be giuen vnto it the beautie of Carmél and of Sharôn they shall se the glorie of the Lord and the excellencie of our God 3 Strengthen the weake hands and comfort the feble knees 4 Say vnto them that are fearefull Be you strong feare not beholde your God commeth with vengeance euen God with a recompence he wil come and saue you 5 Then shal the eyes of the blinde be lightened and the eares of the deafe be opened 6 Then shal the lame man leape as an hart the domme mans tongue shall sing for in the wildernes shal waters breake out and riuers in the desert 7 And the drye grounde shall be as a poole and the thirstie as springs of water in the habitation of dragons where they laye shal be a place for redes and rushes 8 And there shal be a path and a way and the way shal be called holy the polluted shal not passe by it for he shal be with them and walke in the waye and the fooles shall not erre 9 There shal be no lyon nor ãâã beastes shall ascend by it nether shall ãâã be founde there that the redemed ãâã walke 10 Therefore the redemed of the Lord shall returne and come to Ziôn with praise and euer lasting ioy shal be vpon their ãâã thei shal obtaine ioye and gladnes and sorowe and mourning shal flee away CHAP. XXXVI 1 ãâã sendeth Rabshakéh to besege ãâã 15 His blasphemies against God 1 NOw in the fourteÌth yere of King Hezekiáh Saneherib King of Asshûr came vp against all the stroÌg cities of Iudâh and toke them 2 And the King of Asshûr sent Rabshakéh froÌ Lachish toward IerusaleÌ vnto King Hezekiâh with a greate hoste and he stode by the coÌduite of the vpper poole in the path of the fullers field 3 Then came forthe vnto him Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh the steward of the house and Shebná the chanceller and Ioáh the sonne of Asà ph the recorder 4 And Rabshakéh said vnto them Tell you Hezekiáh I pray you Thus saith the great King the King of Asshúr What confideÌce is this wherein thou trustest 5 I saie Surely I haue eloqueÌce but couÌsel and strength are for the warre on whome then doest thou trust that thou rebellest against me 6 Lo thou trustest in this broken staffe of rede on Egypt whereupon if a man leane it will go into his hand and perce it so is Phara oÌh King of Egypt vnto all that trust in him 7 But if thou say to me We trust in the Lord our God Is not that he whose hie places and whose altars Hezekiáh toke downe and said to Iudah and to Ierusalém Ye shall worship before this altar 8 Now therefore giue hostages to my Lord the King of ãâã and I wil giue thee two thousaÌd horses if thou be able on thy parte to set riders vpon them 9 For how canst thou despise anie captaine of the least of my lords seruantes and put thy trust on Egypt for charets and for horsemen 10 And am I now come vp without the Lord to this land to destroye it The Lord said vnto me Go vp agaynste this land and destroy it 11 ¶ Then said Eliakim and Shebná Ioáh vnto Rab shakéh Speake I pray thee to thy seruants in the Aramites laÌguage for we vnderstand it and talke not with vs in the Iewes tongue in the audience of the people that are on the wall 12 Then said ãâã Hathe my master sent me to thy master to thee to speake these wordes and not to the men that sit on the wall that they maye eat their owne doung and drinke their owne pisse with you 13 So Rabshakéh stode cryed with a loude voyce in the Iewes language and said Heare the wordes of the great King of the King of Asshúr 14 Thus saith the King Let not Hezekiáh
the Churche of Christ whiche is our mother and not of the Synagogue whiche is a seruant vnder the Law Rom. 9. 8. By the libertie wherewith Christ hath made vs fre a If you ioyne circumcision to the Gospel as a thing necessarie to saluacion Chap. V. Act. 15. 2. b We liue in hop through that Spi rit whiche causeth faith and whiche is giuen to the faithfull that we shulde ãâã faith and not by the Law obtaine ãâã ãâã of glorie whiche Christe gyueth frely 1. Cor. 1. 17. c Then whatsoeuer is not the worde of God whiche here he calleth trueth is verie lies d Which is God e A litle corruption doeth destroy the whole doctrine 1. Cor. 5. 6. f That ye wil ãâã the word of God purely g That is the doctrine of the Gospell whiche the worlde ab horred as a sclanderous thing and therewith were offended h Meaning the seconde table ãâã ãâã 18. ãâã 22. 39. k That is the na tu all man ãâã against the ãâã of of ãâã Mar. 12. 31. Iam. 2. 8. Rom. 13. 14. 1. Pet 2. 10. i In the man regenerat i If you be ãâã by the Spirit of ãâã that whiche ye do ãâã ãâã to God althogh it be nor be ãâã fity m For they are vnder the ãâã or grace n Christ hath ãâã onely remitted their sinnes but sanctified tl ãâã into ãâã es of lif o That being dead to sinne liuyng to God we may declare the same in holines and innocencie of life a Father by reason of his flesh or Satan b Christe exhorteth in ãâã places to mutual loue ãâã brotherlie loue is here called the Lawe of Christ and his comman ãâã ãâã n. 13. 14. and. 5. 12. c He sheweth that man hathe nothing of him ãâã whereof he shulde ãâã 2. ãâã 1. 12. Wherein he may reioyce ãâã me but not before God d For his reioycing is a ãâã of a good conscience e For it were a shame not to prouide for their corporal necessities whiche fede our soules with the heauenlie things 1. Cor. 5 8. 1. ãâã 9. 7. f He proueth that the ministers must be nowrished for if men onely prouide for wordely thinges ãâã out respect of the life euerlasting then they procure to them selues death and mocke God who hath giuen them his ministers ãâã ãâã them heauenlie thing 2. Thes. 3. 13. g The frute whiche God hathe promised h By the outwarde ceremonies i That is for prea ãâã Christ ãâã k That thei haue made you Iewes l By the ãâã he meaneth all ou warde pom pe ãâã things which please mens fantasies m Which is rege nerate by faith Rom. 2. 19. n That is vpon the Iewes as o Let no man trouble my preaching from heÌce forthe for my markes are witnesses how valiantly I haue foght p Which ãâã odious to the worlde but glorious before God a As with the knowledge of God in Christ with faith hope charitie other gifts â Or places b This election to lif euerlasting can neuer ãâã ãâã ged but in temporal offices which God hathe appointed for a certeine space when the terme is expired he chaÌ geth his election as we se in Saul and Iudas 1. Cor. 1. 2. c When Christs iustice is imputed ours d Whereas we were not the ãâã children he receiued vs by grace and made vs his children 2. Cor. 1. 3. 1. Pet. 1. 3. 2. Tim. 1. 9. e The principal end of our election is to praise and glorifie the grace of God Colos. 1. 22. f That is in Christ. g By this he mea neth the whole bodie of the Churche which he deuideth into them which are in heauen and them which are in earth also the faithful which re maine in earth staÌd of the Iewes and the Gentiles h To wit the Iewes i Thogh we be redemed froÌ the bondage of sinne by the death of Christ Rom 6. 22 ãâã we hope for this seconde ãâã which ãâã be when we shal possesse our inhe ritaÌce in the heauens whereof we haue the holie Gost for a gage as Chap. 4. 30. k Of Christ. l Made him Go uernour of all things bothe in heauen and in'earthe so that Christs bodie is now onely there or elsit shuld not be a true bodie and his ascencioÌ shulde be but a fantasticall thing and onely imagi ned Col. 2. 12. Chap. 3. 7. Psal. 8. 8. Ebr. 2. 8. m This is the great loue of Christe towarde his Churche that he counteth not him selfe perfect without vs whiche are his members therefore ãâã Church is also Christ as 1. Cor. 12. 12. Col. 2. 13. Chap. 6. 12. ãâã Meaning Satan b Not by creation but by AdaÌs ãâã so by ãâã c Bothe Iewe Gentil â Or with Christ. d We that are the members are raised vp ãâã death and reigne without head christ in heauen by faith e Here he meaneth as concerning grace and not by nature f He sheweth here that the further the Gentiles were of frome the grace of God the greater detters they are now to the ãâã 1. Sam. 17. 26. Eze. 44 7. Rom. 9. 4. g It was but one couenant but because it was diuers times confirmed and established ãâã here he calleth them Couenants h Whereno promesis there is no hope â Or ãâã i That is the cau se of the diuision that was ãâã ne the Iewes the Gentiles k For in Christ ãâã all things were accomplished which were pre figurate in the Law l For of the Iewes and the Gentils he made one flocke â Or death Rom. 5. 2. a He reioyceth in that he suffred imprisonmeÌt for the maintenance of Christs glorie b Which was his ãâã to prea che vnto the ãâã c That is in the first chap of this Epistle ver 9. d Althogh the fathers and the Prophetes had reuelations certeine yet it was not in comparison of that ãâã which was shewed when the GeÌtiles were called nether ãâã was the time ãâã the maner knowen Chap. 1 19. 1. Cor. 15 9. ãâã 1. 16. Rom. 16. 25. Col. 1. 26. 2. Timo. 1. 10. e The Angels Tit. 1. 2. 1. Pet. 1. 20. f The Churche being gathered of so many kindes of people is an example or a glasse for the An gels to beholde the wisdome of God in who hath turned their particular discords in to an vniuersal concorde and of the ãâã of bondage hathe made the Church of ãâã dome g He that is not of the bodie of Christ is in death h The faithful which ãâã befo re Christ ãâã were adopted by him and make one familie with the Saincts which yet remaine a liue i For we confesse that which we beleue k All perfection on euerie side is in him l That all the graces of God may abounde in you Rom. 16. 25. m In that we fele Christ in vs. a For the Lords cause Philip. 1. 27. Col. 1. 10. 1. Thess. 2. 12. b ãâã by ãâã you